MASTER NEGA TIVE NO. 92-80465 MICROFILMED 1992 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part of the "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" Funded by the NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia University Library « COPYRIGHT STATEMENT The copyright law of the United States -- Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material... Columbia University Library reserves the right to refuse to accept a copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order vs/ould mvolve violation of the copyright law. AUTHOR: REED, REBECCA T TITLE: SIX MONTHS IN CONVENT PLACE: BOSTON DA TE : 1835 COLUMBIA UNIVl'RSITY LIBRARIES PRLSLRVATION DLl'ARTMLNT Master Negative U MiiUiKiKyAl^illCiVjIC KaR)KNI I ARGIi r Original Material as Jilnu'd - ilvi^iinc l',ibl m 932 .9 ■ n25i ioernphic I^ecortl Beed.'Reb I Th .V. v ^ix i-no^i+ha in a con/en+: v5 n 'I n c- ccnv^enf." conf pplemen+ +o"v5ix oV rte'Qecc.^ Th I vm I n 5 th TDOn +1, tJ tk * {.) jl heve5.n^."Reed... vV.'+h e narr^liVi jfln iS?^ JVtfx^ Cart^ y '32.9 R2^1 50v5 j- ,^ -xpo5 i-l-icn of. +h cloivsler educcif ri IS35. / I e ^y>5tem^,o f__... ucation v5 f^ 64 ? r) Restrictions on Use: FILM SIZE TI-CIINICAL r "'^y^ -v-y*-, I? I IMAGE PLAC:iMIiNTriA llA. 1 i\ ; D )ATE FILMED: ^f) /r r/f;_ T FILMED B 13 DLCTION RATIO / o / r NiTiAi,s____/'_ C_:_ MlClIJmLIO\Tlo^JSJ^lc woodfpjiigf ci c Association for Information and Image Management 1 1 00 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1 1 00 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 301/587-8202 Centimeter 1 2 3 MM II I r mmIiiiiImmIiiiiIiiiiIii Inches I 1 ilil Ml 6 Mill! IIIMI 1.0 I.I 1.25 8 iiiliiiiiiii III I m liiiiliiiil T 10 n 12 mi|Mn|mi|mi[M 13 14 iiiiliiiiliiiili Ik 2.8 ■ 1.0 1.4 2.5 2.2 2.0 1.8 1.6 T 15 mm lu MfiNUFfiCTURED TO FIIIM STflNDPRDS BY fiPPLIED IMAGE- INC. Columltta rtance of this subject in its beanngs upon our free institutions, the Commit Je of Pu^ licat.on respectfully Dmicate thi, littW work To tVERv American Citizkw WHO Lorss Hii cocsiiir, reminaing him of the emphatic warnings of two of the greatest Apostles of Liberty : o . i uie " Against ihe insidious vrilea of forel'Ti inflii#.nr<. n • -« u on. ortK. ..« 6a«>//<.«?fT;"„C '^Y^Zf,:.'"'"'- How many opportunities do ihey offer to lamoer with .1 .o,--, ^ rr-r::^>,r:o::r.^-'--x^-^^^^^^^^^^^^ v\ AtHIIfQTON. INDEX OF CONTENTS. IitTKODucnoN, ,n which are considered: the Syrtem of Qoirter Edu- caibn, as the chief means relied on to bring the United Slates under the dom.n.on of the Pope-Contempt of foreign Priesta toward our in- etrtutions- mportance of the question at issue-Attempts to weaken -5^T^Tc' '!"" ,°^^^^«"-^^-UnJu« reproach^ of our,eI.es ^ Ri^M- ^ 'T ^^^ °^ '^' l'ran.act'lons' preceding* the'conveni R^-Manner of preparmg the Boston Report- Vindication of tl>e publ^ auihor.t.e. and the citizens of Charlestown-The wrong cause. S rllT! Tl'""' '^ ''* R^c*-€ulpable neglect of the Bishop and Superior to take measures, or permit others to do it, to allay the ex- citement-Mis, Reed not the cause of that excitem n^1^1Ltive of the elopement of Miss Harrison . ^^^rrauve oi ^ Nu"!^"'. ^i^""^" «^ ^»»« '^*^^ati;e' relating* to the absconding iTi T H S'"° '^ ''^"''^' *"^ -^^ ^^ ^h« grounds for believ- ing it a device-Means taken by the authorities of Charlestown loallav l^^Tl^'tT"^ '"'IV'* ^"^'"-^ «f Wi« Harrison, and th. "Sent '^ ^"'^ "" "P"^"' '" ^^'fi'^ca of public ^\7T]"c ^'*"^'^' ^^ Miss" Harrison conduded-Her' sanity e^ tabhshed-^ystemaiic effort, of the selectmen to allay the exciteLnl --Re«rtance of the Bishop and Superior to that course-Failure of Judge Fay to get an explanation from the Bishop- Statement of Mr Samuel Poor-Legal counsel taken by selecunen-Studied conceal- ment of the Nun CHAPT.R IV^ SiaienieM of the ofHcial vLii of the'towu authorities to 1^ Conveni-Thetr treatment by the Superior and pupils- Cooclu*.. fl C0JITENT5. proofs of the sanity of Miss Harriaon— Singular conlradicliona between the Superior and Bishop, and othera, as to the cauae of the pretended Insanity — The Superior's rude treatment of Mr. Cutter and hia family —Her veracity contrasted with that of MiaaRced— Her persecution of that young lady the natural consequence of Romanism, and of her ungorerned temper 124 Chapter V. Principles on which the credibility of personal testimony depends— Explanations of her Narrative by Miaa Reed ; being a state- ment of facts and circumstances by her, confirming her former narra- tion 146 Chaptbr VI. Miss Reed's statement and explanation concluded — The Suiierior disproved in her denials of several statements in the NarratiirQ — The Narrative confirmed by additional facts and evidence . 168 Statement of Miss Reed's sisters 135 Letters of Miss Mary Francis to Miss Reed 183 Conclusion 196 Appendix, comprising thirty-fire Notes and Certificates, and statements derived from several pupils of the Convent school 198 INTRODUCTION, In which are considered the System of Cloister Edu- cation, AS THE CHIEF MEANS RELIED ON TO BRLN'G THE UnITED States under the dominion of the Pope— contempt of FOREIGN Priests toward our institutions— importance of THE question AT ISSUE— ATTEMPTS TO WEAKEN CONFIDENCE !N OUR FORM OF GO\Ti:RNMENT— UNJUST REPROACHES OF OUR- SELVES — THE PRESS, &CC. " Protestants in our times are not sufficiently aware of the evils from which, under the blessing of God, a great part of Europe has been delivered by the rational, animat- ed, and persevering exertions of Luther, his associates, and other early reformers." This is a remark of the English biographer of Martin Luther; and it is especially applicable to our own country at this time, when we find Protestant parents gravely tak- mg the side of Convents, and contending that it is better to have our children educated in Cloisters, by Papists, than to have them breathe the free air of our own republican schools. The question at issue before the American people, and which must now be decided, is not whether the Roman CathoUc religion shall be tolerated by our h7vs, and its pro- fessors enjoy precisely the same civil and religious privi- leges we do, (in the affirmative of this we all agree,) but whether that religion shall be encouraged and fostered and propagated by Protestant presses, Protestant money, and Protestant public opinion— and especially, whether the mo- nastic system of cloister education, seclusion, celibacy, and corruption, which the march of mind and of liberty is' fast 8 INTRODUCTION. expelling fr^ni the old world, shall find a refuge in the tew, and claim for its pairons many of the principal men o: our land. Shall ii become fashionable, exclusive, and a' istocralic, for rrotestanis of wealth and standing to'edu- cate their daughters in Nunneries, to the neglect of our own schools, or shall it hereafter be held in public esiima- lion as a discredit for Protestant parents to place their chil- dren within the dangerous, secret, and imperceptible influ. ence of such institutions ? These are the real questions at issue, growing out of the Convent controversy, in comparison with whose weighty moment the Narrative of Miss Reed, the Answer of Miss MotTatt, and the contests about the obscure parentage, per- sonal veracity, private motives, and relative merits of all parties and persons concerned, are wholly unimportant, ex- cept as witnesses and gui^les to truth, in the great trial up- on which the people of the United States must render their verdict. This is our object— to bring the monastic system of edu- cation introduced into this country by the Jesuits and emis- saries of the Roman Pontiff, and fast spreading over our land, to the touch-stone of truth. From this main pur- pose we shall not be diverted into personal retort or indi- vidual controversy with the friends of cloister education, farther than is necessary to establish the truth of the recent disclosures which an all-wise Providence, for the best of purposes, as we firmly believe, has permitted to be made. "We aim to reach the minds and hearts of Protestants— ikOi to proselyte Catholics. Over the religious worship of the Papist, the same shield of the law shall be thrown as over that of the Protestant. The sword of the gospel and the spear of truth shall be the only instruments with which that worship is to be assailed. Let the Romanists, if they can, secure all foreign emigrants, retain in their commu- INTRODrCTION. 9 nion their own members, and train up their own children in what we believe to be the dangerous errors of tbeir church, but let us also take care to retain our own citizens, and train up our own children in the Protestant chuTch . We have got to learn historj' ever a-gain, to settle first principles, and to study nnew the question touching Poper}' ; as though there had been no Reformat ron, and as though Convents had al^-ays been regarded as the seats of learning and the retreats of devotion .♦ Let us do this patiently, charitably, perseveringly and prayerfully, and our institutions will be saved from fhe contagion of the civil as well as religious despotism of Poper>'. Many influential citizens among us have forgotten or learned to discredit all Protestant history touching the character and effects of that Hierarchy wher- ever it has acquired a controlling influence, and in their «eal to be liberal ihey condemn their own religion for the sake of upholding that of the church of Rome. They are bitter against Protestants for alleged intolerance toward a religion that tolerates nothing but itself. This kind of Protestant Papacy^ if we may so call it, has been gradually increasing in the United States, and has furnished that great material for proselytism which has been wrought up so effectaally already, as neariy to have placed the poliii- i • Afl a proof ihal we *r« n<* mistaken in inferring th- • the compa- raiirc merila of the Proteslanl and Catholic relieioR mua be again &\b- cu«sed and setlled as K was in the sixteenth cemcry, we find in ihii nineteenth tenlurj, In ili« city of the piierime, an intelligent com- mittee of the Leriplatufe of MassaclmsettA, speaking in deploring terms, as if h were a reproach upon us, of " that deep- seated repug- nance lo the Catholic fiiilh and form of worship, whk:^ exists in almost erery ProtMtant community." They also speak of this opposition to Roman Cath<^icfam as a "prejudice." They " acknowledge its exist- ence in their own minds, and that it is only by making a strong self-ap- peal to their sense of what is due to the character and dignity of the ComnMnweakk, ihey have been enabled lo diren tbemaelfes of it, in ro nrrRODtrcTto?r, INTRODUCTION. 11 al destinies of the great West within the jurisdiction a^ ihe agents and subjects of Rome. How has this been done, and how rs it doing? By the system of cloister education. All the Priests of Rome and Dublin could n«t have accomplished one tithe of what has been effected for Popery in the United States, had they not idded to their forms of religious worship the monastic sys^ •em of education in Colleges and Conyents^. It ir but a' little more than forty years since the first Roman Catholic See was created by the Pope in Ihe United States. There ire now in the United States 12 Roman Catholic Sees, (in* -luding an arch-diocese at Baltimore,) comprising all the stales and the territories in their " jurisdiction."* There :\re a Catholic population of 600,000 souls, under the go- vernment cf the Pope of Rome, an Archbishop at Balt^ more, tweVve Bishops, and three hundred and forty-one Priests. The number of churches is 401; viz; Louisiana, 27 Delaware, t Alabama, 1& N. Jersey, 6 Florida-, Z N. York, 44 Georgia, 21 Michigan, 15 S. Carolina, 11 Ohio,t 27 N. Carolina, 12 Kentucky, 27 Maryland, 56 Missouri, 18 Virginia, 11 Illinois, 10 Dist. Colum., 4 Arkansas, 9 Pennsylvania ,57 Indiana, » "nitv on this occasion."— See Report of Committee of the House of Rej^ y Mentatires. * One of the Bishops of the West, in a letter, says, " Indiana and Illi* >H>i^ two states depending on my jurisdiction." f Tlw first Catholic clergyman was stationed in Ohio In 1918. The fttte now has 27 churches, 20 clergy, one Roman Catholic college, oa« C'ortTtent, and one school. Connecticut, 3 Maine, "2 Rhode Island, 5 Vermont, One Massachusetts, 12 Tennessee, i New Hampshire, 2 Mississippi, 1 The number of Mass Houses is about 300 Catholic Colleges, W Seminaries for young men, 9 Theological Seminaries, 5 Novitiates for Jesuits, -2 Monasteries and 'Con v^nts with Academies attadh- ed for young ladies, 31 "Seminaries, &c. for young ladies, 90 Schools of Sisters of Charily, 29 Academy for colored girls at Baltimore, 1 Female Indian School, Michigan, 1 Total Catholic Institutes for education of Protes- tants and Catholics, HIS Catholic Newspapers, 7.* [See Appendix, Note A.] In view of this extraordinary progress of a fopeign eccle- siastical power in the United States, need we wonder that the Vicar General, the Rt. Rev. Frederic Reze, D. D., of Detroit, himself a foreigner, a subject of Rome, and an agent of Austria, shoilld write thus, lo a friend abroad, in reference to the spread of the Catholic j-eJigion in this Re- public ? " We shall see the truth triumph, the tewple of idot^^ overthrown, the seat of falsehood brought to silence. AND ALL THE UnITED StATES EMBRACED IN THE SAME UNITY OF THAT Catholic Church, wherein dwells truth and temporal happiness J ^ * These statistics are drawn from Roman Catholic publications, -f The reader will see in this and the following quotations a striking tfoftfirmatjon of a conversation l)etween "Bishop Tenwick and the Supe- 12 INTRODUCTION. Another Catholic, in the Middle States, has said in a fet- ter, " Within thirty years the Protestant heresy in the United States rvill come to an end ! If we can secure the West and South; we niU take care of New EnglandV In a recent publication abroad, entitled Letters from Rome, under the head of Italy, it is said, "The accounts from the New World are cheering. In the United States OF America the Catholic religion is making great pro- gress, AND the Roman Propaganda is amply rewarded for its exertions. Several new sees are to be esta- blished." One of the obstacles to the propajrandism o( Papacy, ac- cording to Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, Kentucky, is our republican form of government. Speaking of the difficul- ties the Catholic missionaries have in converting the In- dians, he closes with this as the principal obstacle—" their continual traffic among the whites, which caflnot be hin- dered, as long as the rkpcblican govertiment shall slt> INTRODUCTION. 13 sist >» nor, respecting the Pope, which b related in Miss Reed's Xarralire p. 115. The Superior in her "Answer" cautiously passes orer thii page, although she denies every thing up to page HI of the Narrative andagam after page 117. Her silence is an admission of iu truth' Its consistency with the feelings of the Caiholit ciergy will be appa^ rent on a comparison with the seniin>ents of Bishop Flaget and others Miss Reed says, p. 115,-" After talking a while in French, he (the Bishop) said he had received a long letter from the Pope, in which his Holmesscongratulaied him for his success in estahlishing tl»e true reli- gion mthe United States, and nmdt him offers o/ yncney h> advance the interests of the Catholic Church, and more firmly establish it In America. Again, on page 129, (not contradicted in the "Answer '0 Mws Reed relates.-" The conversation then turned up«n the Pope, and the Bishop jaul the Pope would perhaps before long visit this country, axjd when thmg. were more improved, and his new church finished he sl^uld write to the Pope, Ac. H. THotrcHx that Amkkica monrr^nll •aONOBD TO THa Pdp«, Am) THAT HIS HoUNESS WOULD TAKB UP HIS uaaiDaNCB hbr« at somb tvtvkz day." [See Note B. in Appendix J Wonld his " Lordship" put an end to a republican go- Ternment, that he might ihe more readily make proselytes to the church of Rome ? So likewise Mr. Boraga, a Grennan Catholic missionary in Michigan, complaining of the refusal of some parents to have their children baptized, attributes it to our "too freb. GOVERNMENT."* The Bishop of Baltimore, writing to the Austrian Socie- ty for propagating the Catholic Faith in the United Slates, laments the wretched state of that religion in Virginia, (where there are but 11 chapels,) which he attributes to the disposition of the people to hear and deekie for themselves. " In consequence of being spoiled by bad instruction (he says) they will judge every thing themselves. They therefore hear eagerly every new comer/' [See Note C. in Appendix .) It is through the system of cloister education that the Propaganda of Rome, and the Leopold Foundation in Aus- tria, look to see " the Protestant heresy in the United State* come to an end in thirty years.^' They arc kindly offer- ing to educate the children of Protestants in the United States, if we will pay them well for it, in the true spirit of the following decree of the Aut ocrat of Russia :— • These and other expressions of coniemi)t for our republican institu- tions by the Catholic clergy, furnish a striking proof of the truth of seve- re) mcidents related in Miss Reed's Narrative, and which arc among those few perts of it the Superior passes over in silence, in her Answer. One on pege 117 mentions the anousoment the Bishop and Superior de- rired from the latter relating the folkwring saeer at the Yankees: •' « One Yankee met another, and said, " I guet^ yoa are going to indn- ftendcnce." " I guesa I be," said the other.' They then laughed hearti- ly alwut it, and gave us permission to hold our recreation upon it.'* On another occasion, p. Kl, Miss Reed sang the patriotic "Ode on Science," In presence of the Bishop and Superior, at the sentiments of which the latter was evidenUy displeased, and made several signals for her to stop. How could it be otherwise with an alien, a woman brought up under a monarchy, and subjected to live slavery of a Cod- vent from the age of seventeen years ? r 14 INTRODUCTID-N. mrRoftucTroir. As long as I live," says the emperor, - 1 will oppose a will of iron to the progress ef liberal opinions. The pre- sent generation is lost, but we must labor with zeal and earnestness to improve the spirit of that to com*. It may require an huodred years. I am not unreasonable, I give you a rchole age, but you must work without relaxation " The spirit of the Roman Catholic religion, in its influ- ence on liberty, is especially made manifest by this same Autocrat of Russia. Through his influence doubtless it was, that the Pope interfered m the struggle of the brave Polanders for freedom, and through the Priests command ed submission to the tyranny of the Czar. The Catholic catechism, taught by Roman Priests to the Poles, m all the schooh of Poland, and published by special order at Wilna m 1832, contains these slavish doctrines of legitimacy :— Question. How is the authority of the emperor lobe considered ia reference to the spirit of Christianity 7 Anstcer. As proceeding tm- mediately from God. kz man exists in conformity to the will of Go ever manner he deems expedient. Q.UCS. What examples confirm this doctrine ? Ang. The example of Jesus Christ himself, who lived and died in aHegiaiKe to the empe- ror of Rome, and respectfully submitted to the judgment which con- demned him to death. We have, moreover, the example of the apoit- Ues. Tliey suffered meekly in dungeons, conformably to the wUI of emperors, and did not revolt, like malefacu^rs and traitors. We must, therefore, in imitaUon of these examples, suffer and be silent. This is the way the devil quotes Scripture in a Bomaa 15 Catholic catechism ; and this is the way in which the rel?- gious discipline some of our citizens are so zealous to sup- port artiong us, is brought to bear so as to crush the free spirit of an indomitable people, like the brave Polanders. Give t^ Pope and his Priests here power to dictate a cate- chism to the people of the United States, and how long wonld it be before the Pope's masters, the emperors of Aus- tria and Russia^ would order Him to introduce the "Wilna edition into eur free schools? Baild »p plenty of Con- vents, and it will come to that in a quarter of a century. Immediately after the burning of the Convent by a reck- less mob, in which not a single man of any religious sern liments or piety could have been concerned, the " Jesuit," a Roman Catholic paper pnblished in Boston, denounced the act of burning down a Catholic school-house a» an ir>- slance of "intolerance," and ascribed it to the influence of "fanatical preachers," in and about Boston. Dr. Beecher, and a most estimable clerg}'man of the Baptist denomina- tion,* whose only offence had been pablishing a Protestant edition of Thomas a iCempis, were denounced with espe- cial asperity. Instead of repelling with manly indigrvation these insults of foreigners upon our institutions, our own presses, reports of committees, and charges of judges, fell in with the CafhoHc clamor against the intolerance of the Protestant religion, and encouraged the Catholics in de- crying our people and our whole form of government. The Telegraph, an able Roman Catholic journal, published in Cincinnati, evinced the contempt in which a foreign priest- hood among us hold our republican government, by using the following emphatic language, in rcfereiwre to the triars for the Convent riot : — " A system of goremment whlth admils a feeling of alarm, in the •zecution of the laws, from the vengeance of the mob, which Mr. Aus- ^^^^^^~*"*^""^^^ ~~ ' ■■■-■■■■ ■ .^^fci^^^^i^^ — ■■■!■ I iM ■^ » ■ ■—i^—— ^1^ • RcT. Howard Maloom. (See Nolo D. in the Appendix. J 16 mmoDucTioH. 1 INTRODUCTION. 17 tin (ihe attorney-general, and prosecuting officer in the Convenl trials) dmmalyalloiwtobeihec«3e,-may6erery^/tn«m thitory, very JU Jor imitation en Ike part of those u:ho teck tht poxter of tht mob in rontradistmctien to justice and the public interest, hut it is not of a ftaturt totntiit the r^^^ecting part o/ the ttorld ; and shows at least that II nas ejils. A public officer in England, who wouW publicly arow «ucti a fear of executing his duty, and carrying into effect the law of the realm, ought, and would be thrust ««l of office by public ophiion.- IHIS ONB PACT 18 CONDBMNATION OP TUB 8Y8TKM OP AMKRICAM INSTITUTIONS, CONPIRMED LATELY BY NUMBUOUS OTHBU PROOFS." Here we have an organ of the subjects of the Pope of Rome, telling us to our heads, that our free institutions are r.ooiX for nothing, because a mob has burnt down a Catho* he Convent, in which it was believed, however falsely, that a nun was restrained of her liberty. In other words, if our government will not protect the secret system of clois- ter education, by wWch the Papists hope to realise the an* licipations of Bishop Fenwick, that "his Hohness will lake up his residence here at some future day," then " the sys- tem of American institutions" is to be condemned, and of course rtformed into a monarchy or Hierarchy, whenever the Catholics get the pdlitical ascendency .f We are kindly told, even by Pro testants, that we must -•Very complimentary and grateful this to the attorney-genera!. Who exhausted all his eloquence in eulogixing the Bishop, the Superior, and the Convent, and in deucribing the riot aa an outrage unparalleW !n history ! tTheRomiihpriesih.Tod, as organized in this country, already aA- Bumes the title of Hierarchy, which applies only to a governmem where there ia an established religion, and the Priesta make the laws. Thia offensive term Hierarchy is never used by the Papi^ to the Prxh leslanla; but turn to the Catholic Directory for 1834, or 1835, p 43 (a book that rarely is seen by any but Catholics,) and you find the names of the twelve Bishops and Archbishop, headed thus in capitals •— " Thb hierarchy op thb Unitkd Statks." The title with which Catholic Bishops in the United Suies arc «n|. '/ornaly addressed, is " Wj Lord," and "Lordship.'* have a stronger government; and this was the language of some of our own presses, immediately after the riot at Charlestown. Even the Boston Committee of Investiga* lion were carried so far in their zeal to suppress mobs, that they gravely proposed to the Legislature a system of milita* ry police, but little better than the gens d' arme of France, or the standing armies of Europe. In their report they recommend to the Legislature " the organization of a more efficient and ready force than can now be called into ac- tion." And the manner in which it was proposed to organ- ize this force, was, to designate certain portions of each regiment of militia, to act as a civil guard, or minute men, in rotation, and to be called out to shoot rioters! The pro- gress from such a military organization to a standing ar- my would be easy and inevitable. If we look back upon the impulses which have been re- cently given to public sentiment, shall we not discover an artful infusion into the minds of Protestants, from Catholic sources, of two prominent considerations— /rs/, that the burning of a Catholic school-house was an outrageous act of religious " intolerance^'' without a parallel in history, and, second^ that our pjvernment was not strong enough, and re- quired a military force in the form of a standing army, to sustain the supremacy of the laws? Now if the Holy Alliance, the Propaganda, and the Col- lege of Jesuits, really wished to destroy confidence in our capacity for self-government, and disseminate their own re- ligion under the reaction of persecution, could a better method than this have been devised? This doctrine has been carried out to its extent, even in Protestant presses, founded on the Convent riot. The Augusta (Georgia) Chronicle, a paper of commanding in- fluence, (gathering its inference from the abuse we so free- 18 INTRODUCTiaX. «<1 happier conditi^ i;,rreT^°,vT„ '''"'' ''' '' "« "^ /gnorance » slavery and im.l!^ '^ ^°""' """• " '' " to"1iildrcn. •nrf liberty makef7«!^Zor"","' "'*"^' ""'' *"* '"•«"i?<^nc. one, ran make aTrurrT„,cni°enfl ""f" ' ^™'™"' ''^='» ''^»P°'i<= fixture p,«,pec„ „f he Vol™" ' ,"'"• ^' '"'' ""<>" "« .here g^. couplet/,; , he upplrha^,,'""" ,"''"'"•''*'«■ f^nora.c, ha, nature, and i,h„rr3^„se"irw°"r""?"''""^ '»''"? of. public AMlrualon. The p^ bite" e? h.^- .? '" "'"''""• ""f'"'"'" •"'1 tenoran. „,^, ,„ |.inheTr„ffrrJr,m,U"'r ""'''' ""'"'"^ "" lleves itself and llaoDinlnn,«n,iJ^v'* '"T """rally be- ". and -aneati^aX 'and Win ctThl."^"''" ""'""'"■ '"«""• S""th,tl,at ■//le^.^r „^%"J °^ "r** P^Wic men .g.i„« ,h, *«i«n a.,in,. them,eIvf,NuX^hl,".T?"^*'''' ''"''''' "'"■ .11 their evila i. um«4.1 ^ffri" WhvT "' "." "" «"" '"« »' ■hen., do you not etrik. a^th^ ro„,^^' ' "' ''"' '^'^f "i-i «> and they have a« u„t™Ty rep ieT in ",?"• ''' "•"""« "' "«" eingupthe.houldera, ' Eead I h„u| uJ'T ""' "f"'""""/ .hn,g. hardihood to tay any thin/r^k „,,,?„• 'f 'l'" *">' """ hare th. pr._..x«Km,etL,f„i«:,%*rri"7;:r '"•^™^'' *""■■ "« --w ..nor^n^u^i P^ r^at' t St^^ I'l" ""^ '"""^ '>-^ »'ce ? What eood can rnm« nf t error-and virtue at the feet of .h«for,heeorr;?::rh e'lir/Th::';;^; ^'^r "--^ ^ and anarchy to which Ji U fai,t ,«n? ^^ ^"^ ^^ violence w.,dthatr„rceb,tMoL»/r,ir:frp:orrr,*"^ What c« ..n«Vrreti^;::?--;';™"''--"'"r:- niou.«„ which J„,,lSc.,honr' '""''"'"''' ""' ""« '"f- thereryheartofthe^^intHrjlrr'^'w '""""' "'"«"'"■ i» without coTerinf-fired the buildin.,.,!. """' '"^•' »'""« d«.royed every'thlng pJe'iou ly 4"r , .tn'-l^t '" "•*" ■'»^«^'«. *^.t..re., and ,i<,a.e. the totnb' in^the'^Tn "n 't!;: .^IJ^r ^ vt IHTRODUCTIOS. 19 lence and hope of plunder :— in conreraing, we say, on these thinga, w« •hocked and angered him much, by telling him that it seemed to us thd only ultimate refuge from them would be found in monarchy. ' Tul, tul,' said Le, ' these are but things of a moment ; they must and wUl be put a stop to, and that soon.' 'Tree, but how will you do it?' • Oh, by public force, of course, if necessary, and nothing else will suf- fice ' ' Exactly, by public force : and what b public force, against public opiuion, and popular violence, when nothing else will suffice, but MONARCHY, in fact, call it what you will? Who compose these mobs butthepeople-your" people," the " majority," which you all hold •* must govern V They do govern now, and are therefore free, accord- ing to your public notions of freedom. What if they do govern badly ; having the right to govern, who shall gainsay them ? The substitute la Tirtually a monarchy, disguise it as you may, and call it what you will ' He admrtted, reluctantly, and with evident mortification, that Buch was the fact; and thai whenever the people will not, or cannot, maintain peace, public order, public safety, and the public law, by tho natural influence of intelligence, and an enlightened public opinion, they prove themselves incapacitated to govern, and the more enlightened few must govern them, and effect these indispensable public objects, by armed force." Again we ask, if a foreign conspiracy of kings and po- tentates, who dread the contagion of our free institutions, should be formed to subvert these institutions, through the peculiar adaptation of the Roman Catholic system of clois- ter education, could they doubt the certainty of success, if ihey could make sentiments like these, taken from a south- ern paper, common in our presses, and among our influen- tial, wealtky and intellectual classes of citizens? Have we not deserved this sympathy, and merited all this reproach from others, by the extravagant manner in which we have reproached ourselves, as if we seriously apprehend- ed that the Catholics would consider us the patrons of mobs, and mob us by way of retaliation, if we did not de- nounce our country, and renounce our faith ? Since the destruction of the Ursuline Convent, the friends of that institution, both Papists and Protestants, have been laboring to teach us to despise the bigotry of our Puritan 20 INTRODUCTION. forefathers, and to doubt whether the people are capable of self-government. Could the Pope, or his masters, the em- perors of Austria and Russia, devise a more ingenious mode to convince us (as the Georgia editor is already con- vinced, and says he has convinced intelligent men from the North) that because u-e have had a mob, our only refuge from anarchy is monarchy ! The Catholics, through the aid of Protestant committees, Protestant judges and Protestant presses, are teaching us to be ashamed that we are descend- ed from the Puritans. Why? because they detested Papa- cy, and piu an article in the Constitution of Massachusetts to guard against it. They are also teaching us to lose all confidence in a republican government, and why ? because a mob burnt down a Catholic Convent ! Carry out these two notions thoroughly, make them public opinion, and they inevitably bring us to the great toe of his Holiness. We have recently heard the founders of New England denounced in a legislative assembly in Massachusetts, by intelligent Protestants, as having been more bigoted and persecuting than the Catholics ; and when such is the cha- racter we give of our fathers, have we aught to say against sneers like these, which we find in the ablest Catholic jour- nal in the United States, the Cincinnati Telegraph of April 10, 1835,* edited, no doubt, by some foreign Jesuit, who owes allegiance to the Holy See ? It is thus men bred up in civil and spiritual slavery speak of our glorious ances- tors : — •' The Presbyterians of the present day are sadly perplexed about tha hard doings of iheir eootJly progenitors of New England, As long u ignorance ».nd fanaticism threw a brilliant tissue over their rw/ prac- /»ce«, they boasted of their lineage, and claimed aa inheritors of their fame, the patrimony of woridly comforts and influence. But mankind • This paper had previously published the speech of Hon. Francia Baylies in the Massachusetts Legislature, in defence of cloister educ«« lion, and in condemnation of the Puritans. INTRODUCTION. <^| ^'-" »^^^-'' r, ? kP » '*''^""' ' """^ '" ""^'^ zeal to make us In ^'''/''r'' 1"'^''' '"'"' '^="^*""S "' '° despise P„ ntans. Bishop Fenwick, of Boston, did but embody the rCo?!'? 1 '''""'•' '■''"" " '~"'"" °f ••'e Protestants of Boston, *hen he sent to the dinner of the Catholics in oThe7; ""J ^^'''''K"^''y' ""^ following ,oas,-.< Health to the /.W/ portion of the Massachusetts Legislature." -meaning, of course, that the sixty-seven members who vot- ed to tax the state ten thousand dollars to rebuild the Nunne -ry at Cbarlesiown were the only /,*«,«; men, and the fou.- 52 INTRODUCTION. bundred and twelve who voted against it were the bigoted descendants of the persecuting Puritans ! [See N-ole F 1 Let us, now that a space for redection has been had, re- fer to some of this oiSoo/ odium we have cast upon ou^ selves, and see if it is the right material to make New England history of. The language of the Boston daily press just after the riot, was almost universally of the follow- ing character. We shall comment on each extract as wc pass along. . -or ^^°"* Boston papers of August 12 and 13, ISai ry ' Tnir.aTir^''\ !^ ihisoutrag* in the whole cou«eof hi^io- U: /"'" »° ^« ^'^^«« 'ncjdenu of the French reroluiion, roll un ^curiam ihal han^s before it. moet sanguinary scen«, and^otl Z 10 .13 equa , a unprovoked violence, in brutal outruee, in unihw^ ^»Kju.ty It ^ m vain that we search for iu The whdi maxTr w^ cool, deliberate, syateniaUied piece of brutality." What ignora«ce or perversion of history have we here ' No parallel in history to the burning down of a large brick building by 150 men, who first took particular cure to see that eveo^ one of its inmates had been driven from it? The writer of this hyperbole could never have read Catholic history. How many inoffensive natives dkl that good Catholic, Cortes, butcher, when he sacked the city of Ilex. ico and roasted Guatamozm by a slow fire, to make him confess where the gold was hid? Clavigero, a Popish Priest, says 100,000; and he also says of the butcher -C^ res was zeaUusiovY^^s rcligwn:^ When Pizarro, another Cathohc ttx^o^eronsly seized the king Atahualpah, how many defenceless, naked me« did he destroy ? Oni;- t^ thousandl and the Priests who accompanied him pardon^ his sms, and admimstered the sacrament ! HistoiTtoo r^ lates somethmg about the massacre of 30,000 Pro est^t. by order 01 the famous Catherine de Medias, oiT^Tl devout Catholic, which seems to be about equal in ^npo^ voked violence and brutal outrage" to the Convent r!^ ISTRODUCTION. M How did it happen? Catherine pretended to grant the Hugonots a very advantageous peace, and to cement it, proposed a marriage of her daughter to Henr5% the youag king of Navarre, a Protestant. The heads of the Protes- tants were all invited to the palace to the wedding on St. Bartholomew's day, and in the midst of the festivities, the great bell of the palace struck the concerted signal for the butchery of all the Protestant guests ; not one was spared Admiral Coligni, the head of the Protestant party, fell, the the king himself (the son of the regent Catherine) assist- ing in the massacre, which did not cease till 30.000 Protes- tants were butchered ! History is full of scenes of carnage like these, whkh are certainly ahmst equal to the burning of the Convent ! We might find some matters in the history of the In- quisition quite equal in « brutal outrage" to the mob %K Charlestoi^-n. The London Globe of April 17, 1835, con- tains the following :— « By a recent publication it appears that the number of victims sacrificed by the LvQuismoN was as follows : 105,285 fell under the inquLsitor-general Torrequemada ; 51,167 under Cisneros, and 34,952 under Diego Perez. It is reckoned that 31,912 have been burnt alfve! 15,659 have suffered the punishment of the statute, and 291,450 that of the penitentiaries ; 500,000 /ffwuV/es have been destroyed by the Inquisition, and it has cost Spain two millions of her children." And then, as to the French revolution : there is nothing so bad in the whole of it as the Convent riot, said the news- papers ; and so said a learned judge on the bench ! Now every schoolboy knows that the French revolution began in a mob, where blood was shed, and continued a series of mobs and carnage. The mob that destroyed the Bastile wvre impelled to it by the fact that the governor of it (M. de Launty) had admitted a multitude of citizens into ^- 24 rNTRODtrCTlOIT. the Bastile under nromic^ ^r COS., massacred ,r^^f^ '^ZlTrt "'^■". '~- two of the ministers wer, .! "^7^"'^ ^""^o'^ and Berlhier, poles, and ii>e S::iT":u,^'°''l ''' 'T' "" '^"^ frightfal scenes of thai revoi?.? ," ^""""^ ""* """-sand 'erable '.parallel'- in L,^;,;'^':^'"^'''"'^"^'" ' '<- vent. It happened on 'teii '^'^"""''e of Ihe Co,*. muULudeof^^randmLH "^ ^""'^'' 'l^n a vast 'he palace of ^^ ^^es ZZ "^"^'^ "^ ''""""'' '"bounded for their cbU.lre? whUe'^; ■*''" V"P'""^'"* '""^ bread This mob rushed ■;<:*:;': Srfe.t'';: T"' ''^- Of the life-guards whosp hlT !u ^ "" '^^ ^^"" two from the,rL(ie b™^ severed ruffians, reeking wUhXblc^rr T"^ *" ^"^^ ^^- The had left for defd on tL st^s J, r^"'"''' "'^" ^^^ chamber, with threats to^ S t^t ^"'' /'^ ^"^^^'^ their bayonets pierced the h^^K ^/^^ited, and with lovely female h'a d but u t td l^" ^^'^ ^^^^^"^^^ ^^^^ thesoundof the pistoJ'll '..'''' ''^^"^' ^^^^^^"& at '' 0, my fnends sTvely ^7 "'T^' ^^ ''' ^"^^^ tendants ran to he chuZn'l^n'I' ^"^ '^"^^'^"•" ^he at! away half naked, taXe .LT .'"^l""^ ^^^"^^^ ^hem king. Fmally, the kmeand hT* r .' "^^ P'^'^^^^^" ^^ »he out for Pans, fn the tS;tnl^r^b T ^^^^^^ '^ ^^ were selected from the kind's hli . '^'^ gentlemen in the court of his pa ace ^Th^f^T'"' '"' ^^^^^^^ spears, and led the p^Lo^ 1 , \^^^^ '^"^^ "Pon followed in the trai.,^aX^re' "^^^^^^ '^' '''''' ^^^'^^^s daily pV;e'r^7Bosfon^^aVS^^ ^ ^^ blocKliest incidents the ml "" ""'" '"''^ ^^ ^he Frenchrevolution otd aparXr""^ "^"^^ °^ ^»^- timing of the Ur;uUne ConvS ck" i'^'"''^ "^^'^ ^^« convent in Charles{own, the Uth INTRODUCTION. 25 of Augusi, 1834! More than this j a learned judge,* m af?rave charge to a grand jury, which has gone to Europe «n prmt, to furnish material for the enemies of free go- vernment to denounce our institutions, deliberately uses this lan-uage as a just description of the Convent riot :— " Such a scene of popular madness, and of culpable nffirml neglect, can hardly find a parallel in the period ol the French revolution, which will ever be remembered as the reign of terror." [Note G. Appendix.] The Boston Investigating Committee, in their official re- |X)rt, 7000 copies of which were published at the expense of the city, used the following among other exaggerated state- ments, derived from the friends of the Convent, which were entirely disproved on the judicial investigation be- fore the Supreme Court, in the Convent trials. ".Vol rontrnt wiih all this, ihey burst open the tomb of ihe oetablw>. inenl, rifleil it of its aacred vessels there deposited, wreeled the plaie« fromihecoflins, and exposed 10 view Ihe mouldering remains of ib'-ir LenanU." The learned judge of the Municipal Court, in the print- ed charge we have before quoted, improved upon this " horror derived from the imagination of the poet," in tlie following glowing and eloquent language :— "Had it been known that ihia peaceful community waa IjkeJy to be lhu3 disgraced, thousands of our citizens would have rushed to the re.»cue of iho,(. rrncrateU sisters of religion. Anarchy was permiltud to rel« and iidnl lU own work. The ruthless mob rioted for a time on living faith and innocence f They even invaded the sacred impose of the loinb, and scattered to the winds the moulderinir fragments of mortality which there rested in hope, waiting for the resurrection of the just' Wouldii were but a work of fiction, and that it derived all its horrors frotn the nnagmalion of the pf»et. But the black record now makes part of Ais/ory. It will be read in all future time wherever civilization ex i«U. It is a sad commentary on ocr freb institutions." • S. e A Charge to the Grand Jury of Suffolk, December 1834 br Peter Oxenbridge Thatcher," p. 12 2 26 INTRODUCTION. Here the learned judge comes lo the same conclusion that the Catholic Telegraph does, viz. : that '' this one fact (the not) IS a condemnation of the system of American in- stilutions." And why does he so ? Simply because, with the most upright intentions, he and other Protestants suf- fered themselves to be wrought up, by the representations of the Bishop and the Lady Superior, to a fervid imagina- tion, that religious freedom and republican government had come to an end, because about one hundred and fifty des- perate and unprincipled men had set fire to a Koman Catholic school-house for educating Protestants ! What a " fiction" to represent the mob as rioting m innocence ; clearly meaning that virtue was violated, when, in point of fact, not a hand was laid on a female, and the Superior, though met by twenty or thirty men in the passage, before she left the building, was not molested by them.* (See her own testimony in BuzzelKs Trial, p. 11.) And yet, so universally has imagination been used to sup- ply the materials for fact in regard to the atrocity of the mob at Chaiiestown, (which is black enough without ex- aggeration,) that even the attorney-general, Mr. Austin, with all the facts as sworn to in the case before him, used this hyperbolical language in his eloquent address to the jury, ■which is to go abroad and be thrown back in our teeth as "condemnation of the American system of institutions.'' " All leave the place but one. One timid female only re- mains to face this ferocious mob. Yes, gentlemen, that old infirm woman (the Superior) whom you saw on the stand, she dares to remain, lest any of her children, any of her sis' INTRODUCTION. 07 ^^ • Jamea Hogan, ihe goveramenl witneaa, and a Catholic, testified that " after the mob got In the building, the first cry was to find whether tho sick nnn wa.i in the hoaso. Thry hunt.nl round from room to room. They travelled round tiU ihcy were 8aUsCed no woman waa in the houje, and I went with ihem." L ters (by religion) should be exposed to the licentiousness of these lawless ruffians." The sworn testimony of the Superior does not cover this picture of fancy. She says, " As soon as the pupils and members had retired to the summer-house, I felt uneasy lest some of the pupils might still be in their dormitories. Then I went to every dormitory and asked if any of the pupils were there, I found none. Coming down into the basement story, 6cc. I saw the men were in the snme pas- sage with me, more than twenty or thirty, I should think. 1 made my escape as soon as I could, and went to the sum- mer-house." Then as to the violation of the tomb. True its sncred repose was invaded, but not in wanton nK>ckery of the dead. There was no enmity against the mouldering remains of the seven poor victims of monastic austerities, who had come lo an untimely end by the consumption of a Cloister. The motive in all cases qualifies the crime, and brutal as this act was in itself, it had no motive of revenge or insult lo the dead. It was less atrocious than many of the invasions of sepulture for purposes of science. What were the facts as proved under oath ? Warren Draper says, "I went to the tomb and found it had been entered. One coffin was open.* I did not see any marks of force." The selectmen, who examined the Convent the afternoon before the riot, testify that at that lime they broke the lovk and hinges to the tomb, by the direction of the nun, ^liss Harri.son, it being so much rusted the door could not otherwise be opened. They left it thus forced from its hinges and unlocked. As to the " sacred vessels" rifled from the tomb, Hogan, the Catholic witness, testified, " I don't know that any silver ves- • The lid waa merely lumod back. The Charleatown Aurora of AuguRt 218 Mated an from authority, that no chalice or silver veMel waa in tho caraetery, aa had l)een aasertod. 28 INTRODUCTION. sels were taken away;" and John Davis, another witness, said, " I was near the tomb very early in the morning. I saw a multitude of people going in and out continually, as early as sunrise ; I did not see any one take any thing out of the tomb." The selectmen saw no vessels in the tomb. In point of fact, then, there was no bursting open of the tomb, no wresting of plates from the coffins, no scattering to the winds of the mouldering fragments of mortality, no violation of innocence. The mob was sufficiently disgrace- ful without committees and learned judges drawing on their imaginations to give to such fictions as these the stamp of history. There was no personal violence or insult. On the 12th of August, the day after the riot, the newspapers of the city said, and with truth, » We cannot learn that any of the children were i>ersonally injured or insulted in any manner.''* If there be any one who calls this plain statement of facts - an apology for the mob," he is no true American. It is no apology for crime j it is a defence of our institutions, a 'onuil that any portion of our populace were so brutal as has been represented. It is taking from tyrants and their liiinions the weapons some of our wise men have put into their hands to beat down the rising spirit of freedom in the i^cople of the old world, by representing us as a nation of ravage rioters and ruffians. There is no justification of mobism in telling the truth The burning by lawles s rioters of a building occupied only • The fact wjia also mentioned in several pai>er9 that one of the pu pils, who had lied up a bundle of her clothes when the riot commenced earned them through the mob unmolested. The inquiry haa been made' whether the Superior did not prohibit the pupils from removing their ef' fecta. We have no direct evidence on this point, and therefore attach no weight to the suffgesiion. The desrlruciion of the property of the children of Prote.^tanUs would be the moat certain way of enlisting th»lr sympathies for the ConvonU I \ IlfTRODUCTION. 29 by females, and located within three miles of Fanueil Hall, though without the civil and police jurisdiction of Boston^ IS odious, shocking and humiliating in any aspect in which it can be viewed. But there may be exaggeration in de- scribing crime, and in our eagerness to condemn the guilty we may cast an undeserved reproach upon ourselves, our mstitutions, our state, our country and our religion. In all governments there may be, has been, and will continue to be, mobs. t:ven the quiet despotism of Turkey cannot prevent them in Constantinople. Poland, poor Poland, is perhaps an exception. "Order reigns in Warsaw," said the tyrant of Russia, when he had trod the iron heel of despotism on the last spark of expiring liberty. It is not the existence of a mob which proves the failure of a republican form of government to protect individual rights; but we may fairly judge something of the influence of diffisrent forms of goverijment on a people by the relative atrocity of mobs. History will show that exactly in pro- portion to the despotism and consequent degradation of a nation will be the ferocity and brutality of the populace, whenever they break out into violence. Now if the mob at Chariestown had done what the Committee of Investiga- tion, Judge Thatcher, and the attorney-general have ivia^iii- cr met. ^ iheir Con- renia for that purpose. The monks were ma^c red in the Convents, and the Canon Morio, brother of the Cardinal, (one of the church di^itariee) together wuh a bookseller, were killed in the sUeels. The troops were •tni, and put a stop to the.-?e horrible excesses, and at the last accounts irwiquillay had been restored.' (The number murdered is said to have been twelve.) Here was a mob got up by a Catholic Priest against a Catholic Bishop, in a Catholic counir>', where a Protestant would have been sent to the dungeons of the Inquisition for not kneeling whenever that same Bishop moved in pro- cession through the streets. In that mob twelve men were murdered, some of them in their Convents, and all this was done by a monk, because his own Bishop had put him under an interdict. Just compare it m '• unprovoked and bru- lal outrage" with the mob that burnt down the Charlestown CK)nvent, and let iho-^e who are •• ashamed of their country' WTRODUCTION. 37 and are seeking for one " more enlightened " under rt,, dommion of Popery, go to Saragossa f ' ** Let us, then, come to an eiamination of the whole eronnd .ouohtng the influence of the Catho.tc system of C^^°. Eoc ATto. upon our coun.rj- and its .nsti.ut.ons, as free y as we should a concerted eflbrt on the part of foS powers ,0 tnfuse into the minds of our chiMren a We !? monarchy, ,n order to prepare the wav for a revolu iontn U>e next .eneratiou. There is no fear' of being „"Zom of he just estimates in which reformed ChriLans have «e are, above all countries, in danger, throush appeals 7o lalse pnde. of having the ver>- love of our free insTu. ot^s n>ade the m.trumen. of their destruction. The em saries It wlt'ef T'' "' ^"^'''^' ^"^ '"^ frtenrrco" ^ents, will tell us that oar country is the asylum for the oppressed, unt.l they flatter us into making it'he „/,tU« 0/ Europe and the receptacle of the Inquisnion. They ^U eitol our glonous Republic as the very temple of hb^m unn they persuade us to turn tt tnto "'a den of hieve" '• and they w,ll laud to the sk.es our toleration and rel Zls freedom until they enl.s, us in propagatmg th^i fo^Tf r^ l.g.on whtch we ought merely to tdefate, for the nl^n rea son that all history teaches us ., ,s a religion that m". d .' mm rit/.i "^ 'T' """^^ '"' government, the Z ment it gets the ascendency. We see how rapidly we have been progressm" to .hi. ^T:'r''^/' '^ P^^^'" against Po^ry(l Dr. Lch er d,d long before the, burning of the Convent) wrare barged, m the language of the Re,x,rt of the Boston no less *«„.«,,, ,^,„^ considered, fthan riot and arson ) m havtng excted the feel.ngs which led to the des.gT ^r countenanced and tnst.gated those engaged in its e^^u 38 INTRODUCTION. t»on. '♦ Ii our public papers open iheir columns to a drscU3- sion of the dangers of Popery, they are styled "licentious jour- nals, called religious," and are railed at for " impudence of Ignorance and malice of sectarian bigotry." If we write or speak against Convents, we are denounced by the organ of the Catholics in New England (the Literary and Catholic Sentinel) as ''a chosen set of unprincipled saints, gnashing thtir teeth with demoniacal rage'' Even if we take a -prayerful consideration of duty" in this matter, we are accused by the patrons of Convents with using -ftf/z//;;^ language," and if we reason against Popery we are charged with being guilty of " a nwst unholy design, m violatum of the most frtolhd precepts of the Christm-i religion V'^ Such are the argumaits used to keep off invesli-^arin trom Convents, wliich, like the spear of Ithuhel, if appht 1 to the monastic scheme of Poper}-, will divest it of its false aspect and expose the fiend in all its deformity. Nay, further than all this— if we will not neglect our own schools and place our daugliiers beyond our own reach in the hands of Papists and foreigners, in their secret Monas- teries — "to rojir iht' lender thought, And leach the young idea how to ehoot," we are accounted enemies to " those ven erated sisters of -See p. 9 of the Rcix)rt by ihe BcKm Cooimitiee of Inve-siigaUon^IT ludmg 10 ihc lectured against Popery delivered by the Rev. Dr Beecher in Boston, in his controversy wiih Dr. OTlaherty, and lo Mi*i Reod's Narrative, then unpublished. t See - Preliminary Remarks" to the Superior'^ '• Answer," p 4 A book designed to -terite dortn Catholicity," according to this author la a ,pec.e. of high treason, and a violation of the Christian religion ToJer» ceremonies : we are ., .H /f""""^'' '"^^^i''^. ""d burnt the ^.r.::"]:'^:^;^^ ''-''-' ^"--^ ^"o •ha. wl':::':^!,""'";'"'"' r »p°"'o-.s or conveys, this country and hT.h! { ?',' "^'^""^ "''" ™™e to drenasth y please r 7''' ''''"^""' "-^'^ "«» ^hil- bate to ereo^ fherhou 1, f"" '"5 """ "^ '"'■<'^'>' '='>'>^^- C.V.. and relii^t-hLro::^ re"ntr;t:''' ^" ''' surrender to them our ..n., . , "^^ '~°"^ ^^^ ™"st every encouraSe:;'L.rfcimf;:-'r:.e,Tp' f'' '''"" their laifh, bv trainincr „„ ^ • , , ^^^^^^^^ Protestants to years in ti'.e.f :er.^.ir:'''s,s:::a,;r "''-" are never permitted to enter • ''ote.sfani parents whtch .s extendtng alFo'^^ 'Z cou^, f [.T' ''"''^'T way, under the direction „f , cLl '' i'"'P">"g the civil institutions, brcony tfnl Tf ". ■":"' '" ""'^"" ""^ to the Pope we are ptT ^^ '' '° " 'P''"""> Really and Vand^; ^ho Zn rf '^'"'"' "" "" "^""^^ =^ Go'bs religion, virtue and "nl "^' ""*■ "''''"'' "^ "^"^'"'n told aboulthe Cet dfsc'",""' "I ""^ '^"'" ''^'= '"""' '""* tn high pllcesTbv men "^ r f '^"""'^"'^^ '^ pronounced • S« Jadp Thatcher'. (^^sT^T^iiT^;^;;!!;;^^-— 40 INTRODUCTION. specng ,lus rohgious lamily, equally un^or.hy of ouragr and country, and hostile to the spirit of our civ 1 and rX who had chtldren at the Convent, have certified tothepuri: y and propriety re.sning throughout every department of hat ,nstm...on, without ever having seen any par.of i. but in^e'r d" ""'r^ ■• •■';;'' "•"■'" "•^ ■-''-'>■ he'r our own an e lor. decr.ed as Puritan l„go,s and rujfi«„s, we are nW -T" '"Tl' ""^^'"•'''"' -« regard Ihose "exem! plats Roman Catholic Bishops an,l Priests, and those - ve- |.er.,ed ststers of religion,- Lady Superiors and nIs Z the purest personificat.ons of virtue, inielUgence re'fin? n.e..t and p.ety tha, are ,.r,„.tted ,o grace the ear,'h ' J. It V ""^"'"""'>' »■" 'hese, derived from Protestants hat the Propaganda at Rome and the Leopold FouTda,rn in Anstria tnaiidy lo<.kf,.rthe means ot/orm.TT^ «-««rf ofthe nex, generation m the Un.tfd S.a^' Urojigh their adroit system of Coistek Eo.cAms The whole design of this g,and experiment upon the du«Ue ^^irZ^.z:^t:Z:^£ c ^^ one of U,e selectmen of CharleuCrfMr P TT' u" Visited the Convent on Sunda^ "f ;f "^^ ^Z['^ t'" "^ U^...e Protestant children uLer h" etrge ..^Tr.' conceal her exultation in the promised success of the nlan o substituting Catholic for Protestant seminarie am'ong V f •1,- n't ■ 7 INTBODUCTION. ^j ^ittttircl— r^«-He..n.f,e 'he world as their firmlT' ?' t" '" ^'"^'"^ •° Publish to .a«.tution in qt! sttT.t'p' " '^' ""^' '"''^ "'''' ""'e yeariSeCKbyLtrr/ctir ^d ^T' V"^ ■oreigners sent to this countrv hvti T ,^'*"S"°". '«o eulogium that could be pronouncV '"'^ " '"^ '''-"''-' ^■«use".heir „.„„ «iU be .„ "h , ! '"^ '""""'""' '^■ principles these namp«: ,« i '"''^cier. On the same Fenelon, ought tobTa'-suflT;'"-"?'"^ """ "' ""= ='""=""e and Christian character" of he "iC"'^ '"' ""= P""'>- and hence we ought to embrace t.T ''""" °'' ^"P"^ -UgaUon, on thf mere au ho, ; of ,- ^rn;;:;",""' "">■ '"• In 'h.s same spirit of subserviency to rr '"""'"■" seen one of ihe representative; r J '""""' « <> have P-terims, rise in his seTt in h" J C f'""' '"^ "'>• "^ '•- «l's anddeclare of " the ve„ m ! '"'"' "*" ^assachu- rated Cheverus.-'l", tlr ih' "''"''Snon and the vene- My deserving the name nf """^ «■"'= "'«■" in this commu- B.^op Chev^rus^re^i-*;^^-^^^ and «"d not merely in reference to their private ,f ' " ^'' which capacity no one would wiihh.M / '''=""""'='-s, (in approbation that should be x.^ dej tn"" "'*" "'"='°"= « an argument to the Le»,Ma!ure f ^ :^'" ^''•'■S>') but mtion founded by such wt, , ^ rebuilding an insti- were foreign aglnts sLfhe^eXtrr'^" '" '^^' •"«>' WUha,..ethough.,e.rrirwSruld.otpe. 42 INTRODriTION. rait us 10 question the sincerity of the Priests of a rehmon notonous through all its history for ^nsinccnty, mental reser- vation, plenary- indulgence to sin. and a disregard of good faith towards - heretics,- we hear the same intelli^nt mem- ber 01 the Legislature from the city of Boston, positively deny the assertion made by a minority of the commitleo, that ' Roman Catholics do not renounce and abjure sub- jection and obtdience to every foreicm power whatever." Anu now does he deny it ? Upon the sole authority of a Catho- lie Bishop, who IS most interested in the denial. '-This proposition, and this assertion. I must, with all due respect lor the opinion of those gentlemen, most unqualifiedlv dis- sent from and deny. I deny it „;h>« the authority of Buhop Ftnmck; and that alcnie rvould suffice for me, without ruovr,' to any ncorded cuthorify."* [Appendix. Note H.] Let no free American citizen ever suffer himself to be persuaded that free discussion and lawless mobism arc the same thing. To enforce this conviction upon us has been rhe great aim of the prelates and presses of the church of Rome in this countr}'. It is an artful device of the enemy to shut up the mouths and the presses of Protesuintsbv charging uix>a an who condemn monastic institutions for' education, that they are aiders, abettors and approvers of riots. A strikin- exemplification of the means resorted to, to identify Protcr. tant discussion with premeditated riot, was dven in Philad*-!- phia. a few months after the destruction of the Convent at Charlestown. An association of citizens of Philadelphi:^ proposed to hold a meeting to discuss Romanism in its beanngs upon our civil and religious institutions, and their attempt to do so in a peaceable manner called forth the fol- lowing extraordinaiT Bull from one of '• the Hierarchy of ihelnited States/' ihe '-Coadjutor. Bishop of Araih Rt Reverend Francis Patric k Kenrick, D. D • Sec " Speech of Mr CK,k. of B«ttm. oo the cinr«t BUI." INTRODUCTION. f 43 thurch, Dr. Cu^le ', corner of •^.?!;^.'" u*"' ^""'' P'^l-J-'erUn be. likMhal of their Divi„rv.«l , Y™"' occupation should of pe»« and charitr Ind ^!^. 'n ^'""^ '" '^''" "<^'" ">= G<''P«1 ™.w«^, ,r -/.CS ^^;i;x,tf """■°"' '"■'"' '■• proc««iing.andhea»ain caution,. h' ^"'^°''" ""= "» Pa"ie, to thi, an, n,i.re;r«ent;tir:rM:r.rar.:r;"Xr'"°'" ^'•"^'"-"'^ John Hu.h«, Soc'ry ' ''"*'"" ''''"'^'' "^f ^•■"•^"■. "P • *«• " *c4. 13, 1333." The amotint of this ,s, that if Protestant ministers suf- fer thetr ch arches to be „sed for a bare discussion ^f.h. New York tho n.), ^r ii I P'^''P^">' "« Ihey did in hreat- h in ""^ -^'""''' °"^ '^'""h af.er the above threat . It ,, ,n accordance mth the threat of the Superior of the Convent touching the twenty thousand Irishme^ The Chnst.an spirit which this Bull of Bishop Kenrick •gatnst free d scussion arou.ed in the minds of h,s follow ,r TJ ^ 'r'Tr *■"" "'^ fo"owing comment upon it7n «|e Roman Cathohc " Truth Teller," published ^ New York, the scene of the unreprored outrage of March nZ JiVlT^'^'"^ """" ""' •*°'' "" "el'timcd advice of Mr kVn 44 INTRODtJCTION. and his coadJutAT are endeavorin«' lo eaihpr Aro..n^ ,u ^ . will which h„M ?h ; u '!'"'■'•""'; -- - "he Catt sy^st^msTtl^^^rrStTter U^l^ '^""^ ''''' '»<= '"^^ I- '^"'itii oiaies. ills Jansfuajic was « f>i» tTw suline community here is the same, or nearly so as fhe" communities of the same order in Europe.'- LC no! aware of any difference in the use of the n;w Catholics in Europe and this counm no wirh! n""^' Cher Roman ecclesiastic in the T n led 9>»? ""'' poim out any difference in -he'Ltlla oTfaiirXr and practice m Europe and America. He cannot T ,' without falsifying the grand fundamental articrorlth Papacy stands, vi.. the infallibility of the ehurch-for J he has one doctrine i„ Europe and anoihcr in America then IS she no longer infallible. The special rlxa^il' from the European discipline of the cht'rch in „a "^ of fasting, granted by " the supreme Pontiff," does noTrelch the principle of entire uniformity in the f^ndamenta Hf Popery a. Rome and at Boston, and Bishop Fenwick hou-h bom an American, hold, his office at the'sole I asure of h.s spiritual sovereign and head, the Pope of Rome What arc the opinions of this supreme chief m »K ,. .he Catholic Bishops of America o.^ ecci:!::.-::,; ^r" /- 46 INTRODCCTIOV. fealty, and entire submission ? On ihl<; ,>.,„, i. important aulhpnt;^ a "» this poir.i we have an Papal throne .oh' '^' '""""^ '"''"'^ ^''"" ">« I. ^ of no less ant! "TT"'^ "'~"»'""" '"^ ""i^-erse. now re gn" f Po'" r;/ "''"',? '^"^y'='*'-'* '«'er of the ■n ISai'aLa^ in S p^embeT'lssI'a;;"' T.^'""" ^°"'"^ Deploring the disorders and infideliiv of .>,. r Gregory XVI. says :_ ^"°^elu> of the times, Pope to that entire a., wiill'j^. ;"ro;^;7;f ^^ the course . opened to Tthsxon. Hence, that ,4t of Arrnt ' "^ "" ndvanta^, ^^ A STATE, UNBUIDrED LIBEnrv Or n« ^^' "^^ ^° «*= °««ADBD andaluat of novelty, whi hac 0^^.?.""^ ' "^^'"•«"^"«- "^ «peech. " Hitherto tends that wIhst A vn"'v" '"' """"'""^^ ^'"^--•" CUATED LIBERTY OF THE pp'x^ 7'^'"';''^.''"^^ ^° °= "^'^ writings. Which son,e so i^^^^^t^^^^.^'^ T""" ^' ^" '"*""- «^ '' No mean, must be here omiu r v Tm ''^ ^'"'^^'^ promote." from 175S to I769J our prelce lor ofT.' "'' '^'"- '^"^^ "^ P«P« letter on the proscriptio^ ;arif,^;^J7„:^«--^. '" the encyclic^ a. the extremity of the caae calLrraU Z '""'' ^' *^^^« °'»'tted, fatal pest which spread. Ihrou^'l "'T"' *" ^ttrmi^uxte the of error *e o.A.nr«' destrlZtZ ZtLT'' ' ""V" ^^« --^--' depraved elements of evTi.'-f '^^^"m..', which consume the ,^^^^^^^ t For this, and some other valuahU , I Prootsof a -'Foreign Conspi;:^;^!^ J^^^^^^^^ "^ '"^^^'^'^ to S^te.;" an extremely valuable and1or"^,.nuVt "' ''' ^"'^^ glad to hear I. now running through a seco'i r ; ""'''^ ^' "« true patriot. weU entitled to the nime of "^^^^^^^ '^ ^"^*^*>^ ^ a INTRODUCTION. 47 bh Whenever a Papist taunts a Protestant upon Puritan in- XrXu ^t ^;^"^"^ «^ ^he Convent, and the refusal of he ilhberal" Legislature of Massachusetts to rebuild it e the Protestant hold up to him this famous eneyclieal etter, fresh from Rome. Here are the true doctrines of the head of the mfallible church on liberty of speech, of con- science, and the press ! and this is the spiritual lord and master of whom the Bishop of Boston, Kt. Rev. Benedict l-enwick, said, -he thought that America rightfully be- longed to the Pope, and that his Holiness would take up his residence here at some future day." This is the meral vunded man from whom Bishop Fenwick also said ''he had received a long letter, in which his Holiness congratulated nm for his success in establishing the true religion in the United States, and made him offers of money to advance the imercsts of the Catholir Church and morr firmly esta- blish It in America." It was in strict compliance with this cncvclical letter of Pope Gregory, that Bisliop Kenrick of Philadelphia forbade his Caihohc subjects from listening to a discussion on the question whether the Roman Catholic religion is unfavora- ble to civil or religious liberty-a question settled at once m the affirmative by this very circular of the head of that religion And in the same spirit, the " Rt. Rev. John Dubois ' Bishop of New York, another of - the Hierarchy of the United States," more recently issued his Bull against the New York Protestant association for free discussion cautioning all Papists against attending the discussions. Of this a.ssociation he says,-- It is designed to misrepresent, calumniate, and insult the doctrines of the Roman Catholic Church-to inflame the worst passions, disturb the peace and harmony of our fellow-citizens, and lead to tlu perpetv ation of not and cntrage:- The crounds on which this prelate denounces discussion ' .riih 48 INTKODUCTION. II touching the church of Rome, is worthy of his master, Pope Gregory XVI. himself. It is because " eighteen ages of trial aflbrd a refutation of the charges" brought against the Roman CathoUc Church ! ^ Shall such an argument as this stop our mouths and our presses in the nineteenth century, even if it be urged up- on us by the Protestant advocates of cloister education ? We think not, and therefore we seek to make manifest the truth. Those who, since the disclosures made by Mi>s Reed, have firmly resolved not to shrink from exposing the dan- gerous system of cloister education ; when they are de- nounced by the Prot. slant supporters of P;jpacy and Con- vents and classed with reckless rioters, should pray earnest- ly for something of the spirit that animated Luther in his memorable answer to " the execrable Bull of Antichrist." " The author of this damnatory Bull (.said he, meaning the Pope) does not understand Luther. Luther has been long u.»«ed to controversies, and is not u* be frightened by vain threatenings. He knows the ditierence between an unsatis- factory, unmeaning paper, and the powerful written word of God." Let the reader see to it that he too discriminates between the evasions and constructions of an artful system of re- ligion of man's device, and the truth as it is written in the New Testament. The time has come for looking directly in the face the evil that is fast overshadowing our blessed land, and Protestant Chri.stians will be awfully culpable in the sight of Heaven if they sutfer the warnings that have been sounded in their ears to pass unheeded. The cry is, "peace, peace"— do not speak disrespectfully of "those venerated sisters of religion," who take an oath never to marry, and devote themselves to the seclusion of a Convent —do not disturb the pious lalx)rs of those holy and devout » 'p 'j: INTRODUCTION. 49 women, the Ursulines, who have dedicated their lives to the - sacred trust confided to them." of educating the future mothers of American citizens in the romamic retreais-of a Loman Catholic Cloister, which no Protestant can enter ' l>o not, oh ! do not persecute the Catholics ! We say amen ! Heaven and our laws forbid they should l>e persecuted ; but if to open the eyes of Protestant parents to the danger of intrusting their dearest treasures (their daughters) in the hands of the unknown, alien subjects of a foreign power, the misguided devotees of a corrupt, my«.- terious, and imposing form of religion-if to warn our be- loved country that should Papacy be suffered to gain the ascendency, she must share the fate of all the unhappv governments over which that inquisitorial despotism has reigned-if this be to persecute Catholics and disturb those who lake so much pains to neglect the education of their ofvn children m order to instruct ours, then is such persecu- tion a virtue enjoined on every true American. Be not deceived. Names are njt things, but true religion IS every thing. There is one class of false teachers Iho come beseeching us to root out as a vulgar prejudice a l)e. hel mGodand the Bible ! and if wc will only open our eves and receive their light, behold! they will teach us lu)w to die like the brutes that perish ! With them to reason, is to deny the existence of every thing we cannot touch. Another class of less impious teachers tell us that it is dangerous to suffer our children to read the Bible, and es- pecially that we must send our blooming daughters to Ur- sulme Cloisters to be properly taught how to behave in the world, and fulfil the relations of wives and mothers, by the precepts and examples of female recluses, who 'have im- mured themselves by a vow in their infancy,' and solemnly forsworn, as a grievous sin, every er^dearing tie on earth • The fnends of Convents call upon Proie*tahts to place their 50 INTRODUCTION. li charged wi.h'h erlTor^'X "" '' "' '^"'"'>- "^ ''-"'S ed sisters of religio" "and^hor" " ^^^'"''' '^' " ^^"'^^=" Bishops, if the/rffer ai 3"™. rr'"" '' "-^ ^''"''"- 'he mysteries o? Nunnenes nnT'^ ' """^"= '° "P'"-^" 'ual secret disciplireTd^r.^r;;- '^; "■°^'" ">•= ■"• and Iheir Priests, who merfh,Zl I T '^"'"'""■'itieo 'he earliest and stronts, ^^ •'" ^°' ""^ I*''" '° stamp Hsiog generation of rrlaT"'"" "•^" "^'^ """"^ "^ '"' Shall we give it to them » ij no«- >!,„ present adult generation ,oansitr"d^f '"T"°" '"'" ""- "t in the negative for „„, C V ' ' ''^ "'*' ''« "«l answer and foot, met; ly and '.';'"' ""^' ""' "^ *""""• h"".! Give me the mal^^^rof rb^,™ '%""'"''^' '' '■"' "-e-rs. 'osophic statesman,\„^, ^'^f^tt'u r-'r '•'='"' '^ P"- " Give me the education of trrnTn'" '"'"'^ '^r laws, 'cen/' says the Pope ZouV,'.' ""''''«'' f™™ six ,0 six- Ursulinei, <■ and Tea In ° ''," '"'"f "'es the Jesuits and wm create pnblfc op " n for T ^ ""'riV"" '""'^ "'*- ' 'hen they come to make hw «',rK ' ""' g«»^«tio«, poser' A ready wefimllhePn' '^.""'"'''cd to my p„r. •rustees of „ coll ge u the S ^ "'"' "' '"^ ""-'«^ in Europe, that fe cm dil> ^^''";.^'"""^ '" '"'■= '"•'"'ters -. inf nde:.",; It:': T'lr/ttr "\ -' '- KentucK-y incorporated St Josenh r:,; .^'^''■'''•'""'•'' "' constituung the Catholic BisK B^l^T '" "'T'-'"*''''' censor in ,hat oflice ;,.;;,.,„,, „^'f,,^„^;'';'"»" «•"> h.ssuc point and remove all the ir„., v ' ' P°"'" '» ap- pleasure; so that.fnVac! he P ^n '■^^"^'S" "i'Und ana removes the il^ht '^f tS,™ l^T ?" "P^"-'^ as full and unlimited eon rol ove " ,? *"' '''"''•'"^''' '''^ 'he heart of our RepubHc a, if , ' ° ^"' """"'shed in U.e apartments Of .Lva-C^lYLtXr.:: i •*-•» '•V INTRODUCTION. 5J .^s'of'^'p' '.'' """'"' ^'^'^^ P""" '° "PPo-' "'<= 'ras- his Holmess, who so grievously deplores our vuoleratj Bishop of Bardstown, (a foreigner,) who obtained ,h.s «! raordmary grant from a repubhean legislature, could not ''Our Legialature ha^ just Incorporated the college. The Binhoo. of Bardstown are continued perDetuallv if« «,«» . ^"«^"^"0P«0' •n,„ht fc- J- . H^rpeiuaiijr jta moderators or reciors / .he^rh»!r > '""'!,'»''"ed, that ever since the burning of his sa^ rr ^r"'' ""= """""'' proselyting theme of this same Bishop Flaget, and every Catholic Bishop, Priest to^TaT ""'' """"""' '° "'^ ^""<^<' States, has bee,^ the in- tolerable persecution, proscription and cruelty, with which he poor Catholics are treated in America - How "73 .hat they Will be hamnrer or nails. At one moment Ve find them boasting of their lordly power to dictate conditions to our legislative bodies, and at the next appealing to 21 sympathies of Protestants for protection against the ,e ri ble persecutions they have to suffer among u-. ' The intelligent reader, who may have thought the two lines quoted as the motto in the title page somewhat stale cannot fail now to perceive, that though it is familiar to eve^ IT schoolboy It is full of new import in its application to the system of cloister education, on which the Pope and for undermining the only free government in the world whose moral influence they and their masters, the Holy Al- liance, most dread. 'Ti» Bilucation forms Ibc common mini" II ,' 52 INTRODUCTION. can control the commnn V a t ^'^''^^' therefore, "Olds in h.s hand r^^erl VweT'r"/' '''"<=^"-' can do in one generation w falUhe staL „' '""" "' Europe could not do in a century ^ """" °^ cept.^r;ercr.ini.r:rAt^°'"^.- '° "-p*^- 'a.th, are deemed of vitalZ" "'■ '" "'^ «""'="' Nay to enable the reader funlT'" " P^ehmmary es- "ational institutions offh'diclT"'? '""^ '^""'°"°" °"^ P'ven in Miss Reed's simj e Na ^^^ 1 ""T'"' '*"^'P""<' object of this " Suppleme„!.f^'?''?,f' ""•>' *'''<='> *' *^ ">« "i-h beyond a r.ai'naSe dou wS Z"' ''""^ '" "'" pal points at issue in the inv»! • ^'"^ ''''^ *■'«*. «he princi- "nderd.s,.„ct chapters an he. ff^;;: '"'^\'""' """"<-<' ThePublishinicomr,,. r'^ '"^'''*'"''^"«i'>'' '■ Su Months .:: CoTvr-'to^fJ'^i''' ^°'""* ^"'''''^ ^ have neither been surprised nor , .' '^ "^"PP'^""^"'. "■rath that have been ZJ T'^ "' "'* ^'"'^ of •he.r former IntrlCio^" w.Tnr, •""• """^^ ^"'^ "» course, from a portion of ,h. . ^'"'C'Pate a^ a matter of nunciations and excomm ' , T"""""^' '"' ""'""" of de- «• only to be del.vere" Sa'^r "l "'"'""'^ heretics, flesh." We have niri! > " ^"' "'* destruction of the or from those Pr'o^^aml wh^ ^T""' "' "'* Convent, •entions, having pS th. ' '""" ^'^' ""' '"'^•="'cn in! Cotster to be educ^rue7.:r:"1;!, "'"■»""- "> » K.on and our country are ■■„ J ii ^ '*"' '° our reli. •hey acted unwtsel^' and no^ l"' '''■"""'"'' '° »''■"'' "'»' love and pride of opinion ^1.1,,.^°"^!.'^ ""'"""^ ">« ■''<^"-- o.- .hat tnstttution and h Jo'^'f i'*' defend the errors ened toleration. ' ^°' '" "C'cise of e„|ight. k } *i' I INTRODUCTION. 53 peUaaorof''r'r''TT''""*'^°"y'""'orthy the ap- pellation of the friends of truth, if we could be driven to ang,7 personal retort by the '■ Answer' of the Superior of Kemarks ,n that pamphlet, written and digested bv two of Monger' l5r""" ''T' °^""' «-- B-dt^ uldictt^anH ''"'* °^ '"* ?"""='?■" ■»''"«^ Of con- l"f h s the onh""i '"" '""'""'" '" "^^' P"blioat.o„. Tave V Inemner'' "'""'" '"* ^"P^^*"' ='"'' ''cr friends pract.cr.hlT'^ •"■""''' "■' shall be able to carry into practice the followmg max.ms of the philosophic Paley on the forgtveness of injuries-maxims m morals, which udgmg from the temper of the language and wr.t'.n^ of the Superior, seem not to have formed any part of the studv or discipline of the ladies of the Convent » ^ "When we are necessarily engaged in a contest wi. ought .0 proceed with calmness, civiUty, and go^ tempT whtt i bT "? •?""' ""' ""' """ ''"S- or'passionTTo; what IS beyond this must be merely to berate and dis ress our adversary, and springs, we may depend upon it fr^S malice and revenge at the bottom, ik shorVit is eZ enough to distinguish in ourselves when we act in th"e contests which are almost unavoidable with a ChrUtian spirit, and when otherwise " v-nristian u«d U,.r., c>Bi h.v. b..„ ,he .. Rul« Of S, Au^„.^' °d Z^ Milulion. of ihe Vrauline Communit;. *"?>«>«, and tlu In- 54 _ WTRODUCTION. of Miss Reed, m contrast with thp '^ Pn^i ■ and .he " Answer" of ,he Supenor "^ '"'"'"'''" That the work of exposine the ah.,« i gerof the sy„em of cNster cduCtl' 'l''f °" '"'^ ^'"'■ beoon^ing popular among us 171,1"; r n ''''' '" '"'"• able hands than ours km >!', "!'^'",''*^« (^"en into more most able are no. a wavsThefi r''"'*' "''"""^''- «"' '"« held up for theTru'h \t1^ JV ""^ '^™^^' "'"■'^^ '» ^e e.se .o^aK-e^Lem^relt ufnt'tr:"''? ""^' "'"'""^ "ost of the gradual and iZreemtblt 'T'^'' ''""' are sapp,„g ,he founda.ionsTrel^^„""'? andv.ceMha. vemment, are rendered so respemb!; "T"' '"^ ^'"' ^'^ names and personal influence'^hat h ^' "•" P'"'-<"'age of ■nen of the land ,„ open day WHh'n,'^' P"'' ^^ '^' ^^^^ wiU. sxlen. approbalio^ Even wL ' '"''""'''>'' "^ ''°' places feel and privately aeC-wTT'''"'''"^'" high .0 be made man.fest, as'.h a^ ^'^Z '"j^" ''" """' """•>' who love the truth 1 .,11 ,1 ^ "' ^"'°'"^ "Pon all for the sake of the'il ^ el"""' T'" '" "■""^- ^' ^""^ r-m fear of los.ng ZldTft^eVdr '',: rT''' "' very vital question of cloi^er U '^''^"'''^ '° 'h's Bishop of Brandenbur ' uh ""'" """y "« ''"^-e ">« Of •he'^Kom,sh"chuSn: t:rc:;r ■'' :' '"^ ="'"-'- ther, and ye, ceased not to pull him h V °"'^' "'" ^"• " You will oppose the ch, L '"'^ *' «''"y «ep. -ubie you «?;r.;:Svf ;o?^ii;:„^r; i^-^^ - -nrt and quiet." "^ '^'^ >^" ^^d better be sUent wemtLld, .rai;:;.L^rB']: ^"^--^ "^ «<^. h-d. So, in humble'a p .a,™' f!';'? °^,«''=''>''-'>"rg be! 'ha. animated the reformer of r '"^ "'^ ""■ ^P'"' years ago, we will no h nW so Ld IT "''V ""'= """"^"^ 'he Umid, and doubting and tieni^to'^Lr™"'' '^"^'"^ ™re, or .0 wait un.il ,he deeo ^r ^ """ =" "•^''' '«• '"« "eep, s.rong, res.s.less current of J^ INTRODUCTION. 55 ' f <• public sentiment shall sweep them along in its course, or leave them unsupported and alone. It will take some time, the exercise of much patience, and the persevering and wide dissemination of truth, through the medium of popular and judicious publications and ap- peals, in order to bring the citizens of this Republic to a jiisl estimate of the vital stab Protestants are giving to all we hold dear, by placing their children in Popish Cloisters to be educated by Priests and Ursulines. The moment they ;ire convinced and withdraw their children, the system of cloister education is at an end, for Popery is opposed to educating its orvn, except as a decoy for educating Protes- tants, or as a means of teaching its Hierarchy and Gxeco- RACY (the Priests and Nuns) how to keep others in igno- rance! '' Ltgimus ne legantitr,^' ^-ive read that they may not read,'' is the maxim of the Popish clerg}' and nuns ap- plied to the people— the whole mass of the laity. And this is no unmeaning quotation, for we give it here in the lan- guage of one of the most influential Roman Catholic jour- nals in the United States, premising that their periodicals are all conducted under the eye of Catholic Priests and Bishops, and subject to a direct censorship of the press. I From the Kejister and Diary, a Roman Catholic journal printed In the city of New York] •• We seriously adviue Catholic parents to be very cautious in the choice of school books for their children. There is more danger to l>o apprehended in this quarter than could be conceived. Parents, we are aware, have not always the time or patience to examine these matte r.i, BtrriP THEY TRCPT IMPLICITLY TO fS [the Prie.sls] WE SHALL, WITH OOD*.<< HELP, DO IT FOR THBM. LegIMCS NB LEOAXTUR." Pause a moment, candid reader, and you here see the whole secret of the zeal of the Catholic Priest (3Ir. Thayer) who collected the funds in Europe : the labors of the •' vene- rated Doctors Matignon and Chevcrus,"' who founded the i^m^mm 5a IN'TRODL-CTIOJJ. ^^"^7 iT^""^ '"' '""' '""^^'°" ■""•« •« '^"'"e '0 Boston in 18 . the anx.ous watchingsover.t by Bishop FenwicT and his enlarging and beautifying the e Jhlfi ' ^v^ocan^eai/t^rti'vi^^cThr; S':r:^; '^•nowiea.e. and to ror.hei'rlrrS ':,:'''> "■^^'■"' not inte fe;ed lith • ,wT\°P'"'°"' °^ ">e children are Ro^an Cariic":!.'; t;tnd^: To^rr '" '"'^°'' listen to Koman Catholic books read a, I'hl T"' '""^ repeat (as was formerly che caseTn t' Conve^t^^^^^^^^^^^^ lown, andisnowin everv<,ik»ri;i, ^""'^'dt Charles- eJ States) Catholic prlve' an , f ""''"" '" "'^ ^'"'• closes the bl Jt rrsecmio.'^ r^"" '"'"''>' "'*"1- church of Rome '^''"^""""^ '""^ abominations of the ofT'i'chnlrwMle";;"' ""''?" "-e>'S.o"s opinions f«>n. any otritUtl^l^J^rn'cJll''''^^" rents against suffering their childre^ [o ui even f l"',' book compiled by a Protestant • Pr„. . *'^^'"^' intolerant ind wick-edT.t ' '^'°'"''«"'=' are illiberal, of Protestant to tedlS Tn ""''"^ '"^ '='""^^" Catholic Pr.es1ss«y to rCal CafhT' ' "'"^ '''""^■' INTRODUCTION. 4 li' i I 67 Protestant teacher." '' Tntst implicitly to us," and with God's help we will select your school books for you !♦ Let us learn wisdom from the Catholics, and let us, by God's help, select our own Protestant schools, and our own Protestant teachers and school books for our own Protestant children. If our children ask bread shall we give them a stone, if they ask an egg shall we give them a scorpion ? We have seen how far this silent process of enlisting the sympathies of Protestants in Catholic seminaries, has already gone in opening the way to the designs thai are unquestionably formed in Europe, to realize the anticipa- tions of Bishop Fenwick, when he said " that America rightfully belonged to the Pope, and that his Holiness would take up his residence here at some future day." The mass of mankind do what they see others do. The mere facts that a number of our influential and wealthy Protestant families sent their daughters to a Convent, as a seminary of exclusive excellence— that it was founded by Doctors Matignon and Cheverus— visited by Bishop Fen- wick, and conducted by a '• mysterious lady" from a foreign country, extolled for "exquisite refinement" and "com- manding dignity," who might even be the daughter of • Thifl quotation from the Catholic Diary throws light upon the follow- ing passage In Mitw Reed's Narrative, p. 67:— "Oa my hesitating to give an anawer, she (the Superior) inaistrd upon knowing what they said;" [meaning what the friends of Miss R. said relative to her going into the Convent ;] " on which I told her all they had said, word for word, as near as I could recollect; also the advice I received from a Mr. E., which appeared to displease her much. After some (luesiions reapecting Mr. E. the Superior remarked, he was none other than the man tcho made children's hooks." Here was the source of the displeasure the Superior felt at any advice from Mr. E., whom she well knew a« one of the most able and popular authors of some of the best school books in the country— thoee rery school books from which, says the Catholic Register, " there is more dan- ger to be apprehended Ihao could be coaceived." INTRODUCTION. fashion; andhence ,is L, , h ?"'' ''"''■' ^"""'"--'^ ^f pious .0 doubt the ir;,t''7'-'«'J."Ponas.m. vouched for. Hence it s7i,r?i,^ ^ "" 'nstituiion thus a ^oh to dcstro, a'catthc'rho^oltr " ""^ '^"-^^ -•- errorof .':.ronh::e"r:vr',"'''^'" "-<= -"-"-t 'ovely daughter, just e ° "r" '"^''' '"'° P'^-^in^ their eontagio«.,°atmo;pheeofaCnr^ """ """'-"hood, m the ".a. i, wUl be ion. be o e „e ' il^ L' h' "^ "" ^^'^^' and admit, ,ha., influenced by -.rl, , "^'" •" •'""^^^ they have been so unwise is ,oL i '""^'■«P'-esentaiions, seminaries, condttced b men oif^Jfi"'" ''^'' "'■ ^'<"-^"'»' to patronize a very inferio „ • ?' ^"^^'"P'i^hn'ents, 0"S managen^ent had ^,7 It ,1 f ""' "'""^ ™>'^"="' maniic name of a Nrwrr l ° "'^' ""'"'■^ ">« f"- are also unwilling to see then, J f' "'" =*"'''' !•"''"'■•>■ or downright folFy in th^ 1 '"'^l^'^ "^ '''y sedulity had no chiWren at th" Co„ e? "' "'^"" '^"'' «''"' ^ave the reflection that the" J^e ,s ' ™"'°" '"^"'^'^'^■^^ «"h fore they Will not trouble'ThemXsTb Tl!'"'' """ "■^- progress of error and decent "^ ' """ """"''•• The ances, and hence it i, ihat L „? ■" *"'•'' ""''*■■ '""^h appH- mi'^taken patronage of plTr" ?"^' ''""""" "' ''"'<' '"'"^''l)' of a false fa„h. Tn the succee , ^ >"""' "'^■''''" """--"'on rect some of these fa t imp a's'i '^ t^T' "^ ^"^^ "> «>- and to furnish materia sTromt^M """ '^"^'^ ^one abroad, ">ay be formed of the cause". '1: """"J''^' ««'>"="« destruction of ,he Conven, "Ik '^'^'^'^'^ ''"nnected wi,h the the reports and other d^um"'?" "°" ^ ""'-" <•'-" after the catastrophe Tnl ' ? '" """ P"'"'«^ shortly iect. and if o.herr^,, IZ^TZT"''''""' '' ""^ '"'■ ■nsist that the former i , i!,c |,„<,r, ^ 1 I *- 1 INTROPUCTION. 59 we must leave the public and the future historian to de- cide. As Christians and Americans we should blush to re- flect that the Rept)rt of the Boston Committee, the charge of Judge Thacher, the argument of Mr. R. S. Fay, the speech of Mr. Cook, and the Answer of the Superior, are to be the materials from which this page in New England history is to be written ; and adapting the language of the Boston report to this suggestion, we say, in reference to all those documents, " their record of the deed we cannot obliterate, but we can place by their side another record which will relieve the sombre features of the picture, and softeii the disgrace which roould otherwise rest upon the character of the staUV N. B. None of the wilnesaea whose leslimony is given in the body of the work, or in ihe Appendix, have made their aflldavits thereto, for no other reason but because there is a law of Ma-s.^achusclts making all ex- trajudicial oaths on matters not ppnding in courts of law a penal offence. The Superior of the Convent caused thia law to be violated in her " Answer," which subjected two justices of the peace and several wil- neMM to indictment had any one entered a complaint. We do not think proper to subject our witnesses to such inconvenience, or to violate the law, believing that whoever will deliberately stale what U false will as readily swear that it is true. 4 A CARD specific origin.^ IHl ^erTLV I^k?'"^""^ '^ '^ ^^^«^«"" ^° -"/ name, a^ with. If it l^/rj;' ; "'^^ '.^" P*'"^^^* '^ a., readily without At the same time we ahrrnkV ^ "" "' "^"^" ^'^ ^"f^'-" '». and we lake oc^Lrh e tiv"-"" ^"^ '''''' " ''"'' reHponsibilitv ; mtle bock are well kuow and ff the r' 'k''^' ''' Publisher- of thiJ unjust or untrue, let it ^Ztl'" '' r^"*"' "^ " ^^^'^^^ '« manifesUy their hands, and we P 1^^ trthal if ": ^ ' ^'k* ^^^'^ '^'-^^ - ence candid nunds. it .hall iL f^ vll V\^ '"'^ ^ *^S»^» ^^ *"«"• also if any assertioi^ made i^thii'Lt ''.*^^'^^ ""' ^'^'^ ^«^"^d- So Of individual, (whoee namrror Vv^r^^^ 1^^' '"'" ^'^ ""'"'^"^ en) are seriously denied on *mv ^'''^'^"^.f"*^ P^oP^r reaaons are i.oi giv- ing funmhed through the Publi.Ca Tw n '" '""'•™'n«. b.. f ratify, but whenever or »hte»er he^ i- '1;"°""' *' """ ""^ ** "''^" «««' nomznia umbra.' n L CHAPTER I. A true hialory of the transactions preceding the Convent Riot— Manner of preparing the Boston Report— Vindication of the public authorities and the citizens of Charlcatown— The wrong causes heretofore assigned for the Riot— Culpable neglect of the Bishop and Superior to uikc measures, or permit others to do it, to allay the excitement— Miss Reed not the cause of that excitement— Narnaivc of the Elopement of Miss Harrison. No correct and connected narrative of the pro- minent and most important circumstances pre- ceding the riot of August llth, 1834, in which the Convent at Mount Benedict, in Charlestown, was destroyed by a reckless mob, lias yet been given to the public. Some very material facts, assigning the true causes of that outrage, have been publish- ed in detached and ephemeral forms, in the news- papers of the day ; but their circulation was limited to the very few presses that were bold enough, at the time, to imply a remote doubt of the entire ex- cellence of the Convent, and of the eminent ^liety of all connected with it. They have long since passed from the memory of the small number who happened to read them, while the most important circumstances that are indispensable to a just esti- mate of the whole transaction have never been published in any form. 63 SUPPLEMENT TO held r h *'^''°'-'-«'"<^<' in Which all mobs are held in h,s community, the respect for the laws the manly .y„,pathy so honorable to our dtiz^^ whtch pervaded all classes, for the defenS females who had been rudely driven fron" tS dwellmg at midnight; and especially the jist i.^' oen endangered, and their proj^-rty wantonly fe Wd t / °' °^ "'^ ^""''^ commvmity to a fe. ,d heat agamst the ix>rpetrators of an o„tra4 so danng and wicked. Had this feeling teenlfe! iy directed against the rioters and thefr viola'on oi the laws, u would luuo met with an entire re" ^Tonse n. the U.om of every friend of order and goodgove,nment. But, with an adroitness peculiar to the R..„an ta..lics. this feeling and this sympa thy- «ere all turuod, by the spiritual directors of the Roman Cathol.c system of cloister education. The "ni^elhng causes for the riot were sought onlv among Protestants, while eve,y exciting incident Uisulme Community and their immediate advisers ^erc Wholly di.egarded, or folly justified Thus It happened, that the Boston Investigating Com! mittec though composed of as honorable and S. nimded men as can be found in that city, forgot the mune.l.ate and sole object of their appoi^tmenV SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 63 Viz. : " to investigate the proceedings of the last night, (of the riot,) and to adopt every suitable mode of bringing the authors and abettors of the outrage to justice,"— and devoted their report main- ly to a defence of the character and discipline of the Ursuline Community against the supposed dis- closures of Miss Reed, who had escaped from that institution nearly three years before it was de- stroyed. The materials for this report were de- rivtxl, almost exclusively, from the trustees, teach- ers and patrons of the Convent, and were collected by the overzealous supernumeraries of the com- mittee, the hired solicitors, to whom large sums were paid for services rendered, st.me of whom were ardently attached to the system of cloister education. Hence, a report moulded by them, though superintended by an able, honorable, and impartial chjiirman, who derived all his impres- sions from this partial source, was unavoidably made to assume the character of a recommendation by Protestants of nunnery schools as the best pos- sible seminaries for the education of their daugh- ters. We do not blame the committee for this, for we believe that, with a few exceptions, the errors of that report were sanctioned with as virtuous intentions as ever men embraced the truth. In the ex parte and voluntary examinations before them, not under oath, these errors assumed the semblance of truth : in fact, no small portion of that report, as is believed, was adopted, witii 64 SUPPLEMENT TO S'orthf f " " '"'"'' ''^'"" '^^ -""- state, of th.t ^"zzell, she had prepared for the us^ l^h^fTe^t; r t^P^'^'^'' ''^y '^"^^ statement b^nrod,lS ^°"^'"'- *^"W "'*' be seen fh.T ^'^"'''^ "o^'- *e warrant it would terS ss R:ed rat.'""" '" ^'-'-X "^e chanS- as appalenfo^^t " ItTtt; r "■°" '"^ ''^' the deeermination onThelrt JT""'-,"' ""^ stroy the Convent ThT • ''*" '""'' *« ^e- ticular. They adZoH , ^^'""^ '"" ">'« P^^- own anri 1.1 adopted her statements as their own, and upon an entirely ex nart^ in^ • denying to Miss Reed and her friends the""''' """" right of bein Thacher, requesting a statement of the. facu on which he founded th|« """Briion, to which no answer was returned. SUPPLEMENT TO « «.nnected with the elopement and return of Miss Harrison, the absconding nun, so as to allay the popular ferment that led to the final outrage ; and that they did not use proper means to suppress the "»ob. Let us then see what the preliminary pro- eeedmgs were, and whose fault it was that a pro- per explanation was not seasonably made, which au admit would have averted the disgraceful ca- tastrophe. The Boston Investigating Committee say in their report, that the rioters were " induced to an earlier accomplishment of their purposes than was origin- S^rZ'r^^^jy, * publication in the Mercantile Journal, headed 'mysterious.' which was inserted tV the news-gatherer of that journal, without oth- SSt7nr " ''' '''' ''''''' "'^^ -^--'-^ '" Here we perceive a remarkable indication of the biasunder which the report was prepared, by which extremely slight and very remote causes at achin" to Protestants, were seized upon to account for the outrage ; while the immediate incentives, -row' tog out of the proceedings of the directors of the Convent, were either passed over in silence or but mcdentally alluded to. Thus imaginary 'stoHe of two years standing, wrongly attributed to Misi Reed, and the little " mysterious" paragraph in the Jo^rna together with Dr. Beecher's'dircour^.t are made promment in the report as the sole causes that impelled the mob to vioTence ; whL the II SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. extraordinary elopemont and return of Miss Har- rison— the neglect and refusal of the Bishop and Superior to give any explanation of the affair or to aid the selectmen in doing so — the excitement caused by the apparent concealment of the ab- sconding nun, under the pretence of insanity, from the 31st of July till the 9th of August, when it was known that she herself had desired, on her return, that inquiries might be made for her— together with the extremely irritating and uncivil treatment which the authorities of the town encountered from the Sui>erior and her pupils, in their attempts to allay the excitement ;— are all accounted of little or no importance. Let us see then whether Catholics or Protestants were to be blamed for causing the excitement that led to the outrage. The Convent was a secret institution, for no adult Protestants were permitted to visit any of its apartments except a common parlor. It was wholly/om>n ; having been lound- ed, in 1820, by two foreigners, who imported four Ursuline foreigners into this country for that luir- pose, and in 1826 and 1827 built the Nunnery of foreign money, collected by a Mr. John Thayer in Rome and Ireland, (an American, we blush to add,) who rejoiced in the American revolution only as the means of accomplishing a "much more happy revolution," the supremacy of the Vope in Ameri- ca ? and who gave this enlightened account of himself at Paris, in 1787 !— " The public papers have gi^«!jJii!^igii4a..j' awiJ 70 SUPPLEMENT TO TANT ! I was n.llv Jr. ^ ^ '"-^^ Pkot«s. each on/of thei ? ? '"'^ "'^' '"« '"^"y of believed, or ther^ ;/» . '^'^'^ ^'"^ '» be mony." '^ " *" ^"'^ '« a" human testi- of the truth of, n^Sn '"""'J'^'- of the Nunnery to Romant^';""J: " ""'•^t^' ""' ^""^-'^'J "'^ Superior .n,' sJ'Z'rZll ^f,"""-"-- " "'e 'nunity.... [See Appendix J ' '" '^'"^ '^*"»- unrrLVtrt^fi^-r'T^" - direrfPf? }.,, ♦k Canadian foreisner " the age'nts at hTp.Ssure a„?'^"1' °' "'"''''''' tion, managed wi^ I'^jr of'myTeVanr"'" rpSar^^r'^f '^ '"'° '"^ - '^- oTarcired": Unguished aJve a^H '^Ss "; in^a^ f" advantages in schools .>»^ iioeral natwe Ought Vo^'rthrtrrrthe 'r"""'"^"' Address of WaslilLtnn ,^ k! ^* Farewell an institution eS"t UZ'-!' ""^' -h warned by the fathor nf th J®*'""*^ of a people, the insidious wnlt of 2™^ ""-"^'"^' Of a n-cc people ou.hUoT/" ""'"'" »>e,W,n«y 1 pit ougnt to be constantly awake ?•" ^1 11 f// 11/ SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 7l .Jl*""^. '^"^ '"^" '*'"' "• ""'^«r «»^'' eircum. r^l? • ^'""^'" "mysterious" and exciting cir- cumstances connected with such an institution ? Those Who put it there and controlled it, or those who could not enter, and who tolerated it, while S tk"*!."' *"""""'=" • ^°^ »^»^ -"^ 'he R^.« , .*^'""""«ee of Investigation say : " Miss Reeds stones, the little 'mysterious' paragraph m the Journal, and the neglect of the selectmen to nun_ ^ow M,ss Reed (as has been distinctly shown in the former publication) left the Convent'in 1832 and no human credulity can attach to that act the excitement that impelled to the daring outran of burnmg the Convent in 1834. Her elopement^was ji^T •!"'?« '"'*">' '''''^'''"g circumstances con- nected w.th that mysterious Community. Repeat- ed real or supposed elo,x>ments of nuns and pupils had for years been made topics of conversations and paragraphs in newspapers, and were never Th? p\ 7',"^ ^*"'""*= J^-^""- ""J*^"- 'he eye of the Bishop, July 23d, 1831, alludes to one of these report.s, "relative to the elopement of a pious girl from the Mount Benedict Institution," of which it barely says, " false, Messrs. Parsons, false " but as usual, observed a Jesuitical silence as 'to the real facts. Before the Convent was removed to Charles- town, not a little scandal had fallen upon it in public estimation, by the reported conduct of a 72 St'PPLE.MENT TO Priest and a nun, wlio it was understood had car- ried into practice St. LigoriVs convenient doctrine of the church ooncernino- Angehc intercourse' [Appendix, K.] The Prie.st went back to Europe but the mystery, whether true or false, was never explained. The Superior herself pretends that a threat was made to tear down the old Convent the first night she took possession of it, which was ^ years before Miss Reed's escape from the insti- tution, and yet she and her " Preliminary" attribute to xMiss Reed all ti)o aversion airainst the Nunnery tliat led to its destruction ! In reality, theie had been no period when the public mind was less excited about the Convent than just before the elopement of Miss Harrison, July 28, 1834; and here we are to look for the grand exciting cause of ihQ outrage. What were the circumstances ? No Protestant had the re- motest agency in producing i\iQ elopement of the nun, or in using any means to prevent her return. Tlie Bishop and Sui)eiior managed it all in their own way. The person eloping was not a giddy romantic girl, but a mature and sensible woman' twenty-cight years of age, when she took this ex' traordmary step. She had been a member of the Ursulme Community for thirteen years, ever since she was a girl of fifteen. She was the second trustee and owner of the property on Mount Bene- diet, named in the will of Catherine Mary Wise- man next to the Bishop himself; and held U)e 4- SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 73 Office Of Mother Assistant, wl.ich was .iocond in nmk and authonly to tlie Superior of tl.c Convoiit No inmate of the Convent, therefore, would lx> loss likely whether sober or deranged, to run away from It and claim the |)rote<;tioa of Protestants to enable her to return to her friends; and it is ob- vious that her escape, under such circumstances would excite a lively apprehension, in acomnH.nit; already jealous of the institution, that there were secret transactions within its walls totally iucon- sistent with personal freedom. We will now detail to the reader, nearly in the language of the nun herself, as derived from sources that will substantiate the facts beyond possibility of doubt, if called as witnes.ses Ivfore a court, the NARRATIVR OP MISS IMRIIISON'S KI.OPKMKNT. Elizabeth Harrison, whose Convent name was Mrs Mary John, escaped from the Nunnery at MoLiit Benedict, and tied to the nearest house, the r,.'.i. donee of Mr. Edward Cutter, a respectable citi.en who IS a member of the Massachusetts IIouso of' Representatives. She claimed protection a.Hl hos- pitality, which were tendered to her, under the dearest proof (as we shall demonstrate hereafter) that she was of sound mind and memory, and fully aware of the step she had taken, which was not a 74 SUPPLEMENT TO sudden impulse, but had been the result of three weeks' deliberation and reflection. Mrs. Edward Cutter states, that when she first saw Miss Harri- son approaching the house, she met her outside, and Miss H. accosted her with the request, "Will you protect me ?" Mrs. C. assured her she would, and she entered the hOuse. She then desired to be conveyed to Mrs. Cottintr's, in West Cambrid«j:e, (five or six miles' distance,) whose daughter she had instructed in music at the Convent. In com- pliance with her wish to that effect, a message was sent to Mr. John Runey, one of the selectmen, re- siding a few rods from Mr. Cutter's, who, with Mrs. Runey, came to the house of Mr. Cutter. Miss Harrison there stated to them, in presence of Mr. Cutter's family, that she had left the Convent with a determination not to return, and desired Mr. Runey to convey her to Mr. Colting's, where she could find an asylum, until she could provide for herself, or return to her friends. When Mrs. Ru- ney first arrived at Mr. Cutter's, Miss Harrison took her into another room and told her name ; and during the time she was with them she frequently spoke of her friends in Philadelphia and New Yorl:, and of the pleasure she should enjoy in their com- pany. She did not appear irritated, nor any more excited than was natural to a person who had es- caped from confinement, nor did she discover any unfriendly feelings towards any member of the Ursuline Community, but expressed a hope that SIX MONTHS m A CONVENT. 75 the neighbors would continue to treat them with leavir t'h'^P "^"^ ''' '^'^ '^ - account of ; UkeZ ^^''"'- ""'' appearance was lady let situatioTr^f ^^^ k'^' '"' '^'^'^'^-'^y '---^' less situation, far from her native home, excited a Mr"' t";r "1 '"' '^'^^^- ^^- --ainc!d at conversed freely; and durin^r that time Messr. Cut e, ^d ^^^^y ^^^ ^^^. , ^^,^^^^ distinVtIy . t"r Inv onl r 7'' "' "^^'^" ^-^^^^-^ ^^-' -'^^ - was deranged, or incapable of decidin.r on the cc^rse she wished to pursue. Under thi; Z^ ion. Mr Runey, as any man of benevolence wou d imv-e felt bound to do, took her in his carrlacH^ gother with Mrs. Runey and Miss Cutter, an5 ;on. veyed hor to Mr. Cotting's, in West c;m bridge They travels slowly, frequently stoppin. on tC road to converse, and abc^ut two hours pissed'! going from Mr. Cutter's to Mr. Cotting!^. Mi Harrison freely declared that she was unhappy a the Convent, and had delil>erately and fi,lJy re solvcfl never to so back Mr t? ^ her th^f h«/i ,' • ^'''^'^y J'^marked to .h. / H^ ^^^^'"^^^^^^ Convent in the manner she Imd done would give the Superior and other men^r.s of the Community great anxiety, and '^ jested that it might be well for him or 'some on'e pleased v ith the proposal, and replied, " Yes ; but I 76 SUPPLEMENT TO do not wish any gentleman, Judge Fay, or Mr. Thaxtcr, or any one, to call and see me. While I stay in this part of the country, I wish to be se- cUidtd from company and observation." She par- ticularly desired Mr. Runey to recjuest the Superior to use no means to induce her to return, giving all present exi)licitly to understand that she had de- lil)erately and fully resolved never to go back, and recjuested Mv. Runey to inform the Superior of that fact. At the same time she stated that the step she had taken was the consequence of dis- satisfaction with her condition as an inmate of the Convent, and that siie had good ami sufTiciiMit rea- sons for being dissatisfied, some of which she should nether disclose. She also asked Mrs. Runey whether, if Mrs. Cotting would not receive her, she (Mrs. R.) would keep her, until she could get away to her friends in New York; and also, in case the Superior would not give her money to assist her, whether Mrs. Runey woukl not get her some as- sistance? Mrs. R. told her she would. Miss Harrison freely related tlie circumstances whicii led her to enter a Convent, when a young girl, and attributed hor doing so principally to the solicitations of her confessor, to whom she related certain impressions she had received as to her duty in that respect.* She complied, and entered a Convent, but repented in an hour after she had f^ • Sho said he toU her her elernal »ilvalion dojienaeil on liet Eom' into a Convent. SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 77 taken the Step. si>o .said she had often told the Su,K.r,or that she „,ust leave, but the rcXV^ Ley eoulU not get alo„. without her • her assts ^.nce was indis,K.„sal.le, as a teacher h> „"sr For three weeks previous to her elopen e t he up h, , „„„j „ 1^.,^^ „,^^ j.^.^j opportunity. It was he. e observed to i.er, that the mornin.r previ uT^o ' , "" "'^"'^ Cnvent, and renmrla'd ul tlie line i )«.t won»,n .-.ppears to be unhappy. Mis l' "h' -n roph,.d that .she was the one who! ,;.';'; SlK. .saM «h, told a ,«enllen,an that afternoon who hrniindTr'"'''"^''"'-"'^''^^'-''-'-^^^^^^^^^ '.' """"^ '» '''nve. He rephed, D,, „ot clo -ml .hn,,. rashly. She perceived at l,e ti e ,, k , t he Supenor saw the,.. ,.o„versin,, and kn.^t ^ of e -^;:r ?'T' "■ """^ " "«■ ■^"- "■•^>"-'i - after n.-H. ''''"'■"'""'''^•'^ '"^rself. She know ■lltrtns that she shouM be elo.sely watched and ■"•pe. Ihe Sup,.nor was i]um laborii... under -ne .nd,s,.,si,ion of her eyes, and wl^rSr ll'onipson, the physician, called to visit tl" Su' ..y, c.spec..illy ihe novice,, who were «.,iche.l ,nore dosuly tThK- name of one of the rll ^'"'^"^' ^'''' "^'■^'«"" "'°"Sht this was the best opportunity she should have of putting her desjgn ,nto execution. Accordinoly she cam! out of he Convent, walking slowly at first, till she got o the end o the garden, near the (ence, in the rear of the buildmg, where she succeeded in getting over the fence, and made haste to reach Mr. Cut one of which there was ., k!;^''^' ^'''^'''^"*-' ^'''•^ »*^« ^Parlment.s, i„ it at an but for the remark, of 11 T^ '"""'"' T"'" "°^ *'"^" '•'^"^^10, could Lt leav\ o^j".M^^^ " "r 't' ^'^ ^^'"^ ^^^ ^« ofthe author of the Sur^l'^:, " ""^^Vhere retort the question 10 that thou.^ht ?" relmunary, •' Was not con^cier^ce father op^i^i: cr;::r:::n!;;:;:r ^h^ ^v^^^^ ^^-^ ^ ^^ *" ^^^ "^'^• rior, (pa,e ,, of her An.w r) • hu no .f "'7"''""^ "'" ^'^ -^"P*" erer i)errniited to be in Th^n '"' ♦''^^^^n^a" «r secular, wm » immtd to tvt. tn (he Conreut after <•i^'ht o'clock P M " n J .u Superior re.sort to stw^riai ,.io^ i- , • "-'"ck, 1 . m. d^.^^ t^e r^Hcrvafion ha e Z l";! d '' ''' -^^^^''^»— », with tL .n.^ual SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 79 ler»s house. She addtxl that she had broken one vow, but she sfiould never go back to the Convent to reside again as a nun. She felt it was wicked ior her to phiy the hyj)ocrite, and seem happy aiid routcnted, when she was not so. She repeated UM\i she had no wish to injure the Superior or any ^f" tlie C(unmunit>^ ; that she had bi^en treated kind- ly by tliem, and hoped the neighbors would con- tmuo to treat them well, and not alter their treat- ment of them on account of Iier having loft the institution. During the ride to Mr. Cottinn's, Miss Harrison said that her elopement was not a solita- ry instJince, and mentioned several similar oc- currences; among them the escape of Sister Ger- trude from the Nunnery in Georgetown, District r^i Cokunbia. She felt it wrong, she said, f(,r her to .stay there, but never should tell all the reasons of her leaving, as slie had no wi.sh to injure the Community in feelings or reputation. On arriving at Mr. Cotting's, the request to re- ceive a fugitive nun into the house was at first met v/ith some hesitation, on account of inconve- nience that had !:>een exporienced from a former inmate of the Nunnery coming to the same i)lace the summer prev ious ;» but on being told that the • Wc understand that in the euinmer of ia33, a lady, who ii siid to have been a widow, (Mrs. .^hr;rp) and who w-.s al the CharIe^-town Co.x- vent as a novice, or posiul:int, became di-saliafied with her .sitn.-aioi) •nd left the Convent, and wont to Mr. Ociiing's, where .she remained •omc time, until she left thi^ {lart of the country. Her suU^rtiuent hi.j- tory 10 not kr.own. nor the rlrciimfltances connected wit»» her ^oiiicape of Miss Harrison, and the place of her ih ,' i\\c Cjiivent. She waj sick, inclinod lo Uy -.t .;ical afrtclior.j, rod lo have; *)m.^ hidden s-iurcc.; of unh.ippi.coj. Ilor prir- .s of rtliof was being i^licn oul U r'\\". whi:h rcalorod h?r. not mention this toccnsu.v tho Ojiwom U v..\y Ic that the lad/ . l-'ft the Nunnery with p-r.'.ct five! :: I'.ii the fact boin- u . .N>:; 11 the neirjhhorhvid, aud to th^ iii .''.r. •: ! PMneiict. il furniJ. -d o:;e of th- r.u, r and licr advioeiv U appr^ho id «. peir.om of MiAj Harriiou, when co.incct ui\ , from the Nu:u»ery. The> CuulJ vol have Uen I'j'r.J u, Hw oh\ . .... .-t, thai tlio csoap' or dji)a[ii..v. undar ^- " -j/.^in C'l circiimstances, of sj nuMy of tao i,;m ties of a s ; . ,..i .. . a muj' iueviiably proiluco a sUH of faeli;.g in ih3 puW.iz miad (txm-.i wh.cii un- plev-ant nsu!t3 were la b- Ar.tiJpai-sJ, unlcM pi.n. .v-e uk,n to cbar • " t'-se mystcrid*. ner.l at : fjr . --•.of ^>rmc.- ij- •, iteriiu.^ r SIX MONTHS IN A COXVENT. g| retrenf, (afl.r J,,, had seen her in safety ) was the Superio.. herself, the very evening of the'eC^em He hus pave her the earliest opportunity pcsibfe to adopt measures that would allay any excite! ment, and prevent any unfavorahlc ;.o„i,uencos «^t.;r the' 1 '"■• ^""'•-^' ""^ "^ "- -•«•'--.■ "I'P. ar> therefore, to have Ixen entirely ,>ro,K.r and sueh as the Su.K.rior should i,ave roceived\ W, h' giat t„d<., as evidence of a kindly disposition to ward her. Mr. Runey hiu.self does he the^ ticv to say she did so. though ./,. deni. . i,. , ' rorma.ion was the (ir.-t intelh.ence .-h,. received" hat lady had wande.ed away from the Con-:;nt lave fr""'' '''*''• "' '^ ""^••- "'^'•'"«'. " -" h-,? ^'" "' ^T' '■"■'■'■ •"' "'" SoiK'Hor to learn that she was .afe and in fri,.ndlv hands; e-ir, ;.d . as It wasal«ut dus.^ when Mr. Itunry arhvd at the Convent. The sun .seton theSSth of Llv tv ;», four minutes after .seven, and twilight ended al ' - aqua ,^^rore nine, so that i, was nearlv r.„ risen, who had escaped at four o'clock in the after- noon, as the S,,^-rior testified in BuzHell's t.'a was m s.,R.ty. Was this any j„st cause for au^l toward Mr. Runey! He states that .she was " a, . fied at receiving the information, for which ami the ^ vices rendered to the nun .she politely thanked Mr. and Mrs. Runey. The strong lani.n,o-.e i„ which she expressed her .sense of the obli;:,.ion 82 SUPPLEMENT TO been a corpse bcjore mormng! She said, moreover t a She had as lief Miss Harrison should ^^ Mr, Cutting's as in her own house. n ' 2 i'; o r '^""■- -^"^^ ^-••■•"•- 'hat s,ie wo' Id ^Kuit'tr^ ""'^ ^''^'"^' "H. public ."o'-uS lor ll '• ' ••'"■■''••'>.?«!"-< Mr. R„„ey f„r not lorcibly bnn;r,„g bad. Miss Harrison she Am "Ota straw about her fate •■i,,) v ,i .•onde>Tend to .r„ do-n St. ; , ''1 "■'""'^'^'■>' WIS .H,.,. , " '*"' " •■•''' •'>s'^ Whether she ^. .;;'.^°''''''"^^"«J '" ">^- '-^nal! although the ■wiy nun wa.s her Mother Assistant, and w ! :-irrbr:.;rfev;r"x^"--^-'^«' «^--^^ =o believe she S;.:'^::";;? ir^'; ^-^ ^^'^'>- - ev!:::n^x:rnrh;;;s.rt:"^^^^r^^ of connnon 1 umlni v th^ ,r""'"' '""^ ■^^'"^ 'hou.hbyhisaccounTitl'S:''^' "^^r"?-,':' SIX MO.NTIIS LN A (O.NVENT. 93 received in a manner but illy calculated tu interest Sead'or" "T"'- U'Xo'tunately lor hersel Trt^f ^f ^^-^-Pt'ng Mr. Runey's ciiaritable con! tion and anger against Mr. R. that she forgot <.,e was making herself api^ar very uncivil, and very Imrd-hearted, if not fero.ious. The flat contra- U c ions iH^.tween the Superior and Messrs. Cutter and Runey, and numerous other witnes.es will be .seen hereafl..r, in considerin,^ the relative credi- bility of Miss Jloiiatt and Miss Reed Not long alter the Superior had rc , and discloses a fore- . "'^'"^ ''"^^^'"y incmpatible with the charuc c. of ,n .• .- ^ir. Godfrey de Gilsie, the .r-m-lav j,,.., Harris n. who is not a •ic, \wil xiuiuenvthn- '>re the burnincr of nyent by the rioters, he informed a respelia. :Ulenian v ,ton that hi. s: i-Iaw.Miss n. was lut insane, and t as not the .shede« 'seeinirth.^E uf the true ''<*^ ^' and she for she was de . j to see ''•^^--^Ka: risk of her hfe. n ^v came t:-^ p:.]K-.p at Mrs. C. . on Mon- ^^^1^^- -- Su]>erior tesiiti . Buzzell's at • t:,^ -P ^op interfered c ^^,^ ^. '• li Lx^ true, the B could not , , „ . ' i-n .M t with- ""^ " tiy 'h^ Si; ;• to do so. : Iiini? It is cerinin tluit the •p loair.pd who -; -Harri- ^unu.; Ii. Raneycom:. ,ited it to '"" ^''^Y'f • ^^ «-ns not much cnr-.r than a quarter b.^,.r.. . bein, a^^ut c She sen! a. -f/r ■• r'-^^>- «-'^-- Convent. Mi- R lA r ^'^ "^■^r nine v...a M,, and SIX MONTHS IN A CONTENT. So than Mr. R.'s wa.> ..uiu ui luc uuildin- while th^ were at the Co- - - r. Was the BM.. there? II he was, he had ju..t iin;e. at the rerruc .t ' f the Sui)erior, to go to M utiin^r's, a distance of six miles, and reach tl v ten o'clock. If h. v.a^ in Boston, was it ixsMolf fi r the Superirr to <^-r\ to him after Mr. Ri: ft the Convent (a r of about three mile^ . u im,, to cro r , .j,, Ccttmg's, so that } ^jd liav^ iva.v^d iv trom Boston, by tea ^ ^^^ ^t, t!,erefl>ro; lit that t; .hop was at the C . -^t Mr. Runey. .. - : ^ere, or that ihr- Sup .ior ±d n-! tell a fact, wh-n she testified tl^at -he B: , Uer/^rtd ai h^r , ^ ' -- We next come to '■- -orniav air.-r ij.e t]o}>e. ment, which was Ti- ., the 20th JuW; a-ioth^r part of the narrative w.-iich has not iyon at all understood by the p Mi^< Haniconhad at her own rer^uest, div i herself of h-r religious dres^ of a nun, and put on a s.xular dres. kindly provided for her by Mr.. Cottine; another ri- marKable proof of ho. ,ate determination to -- h*er manner of ]ifo and return to tho world S:.e a^i:ed how s;.^ .] look in a mobcap, and t a .-ced of gomg to Ne . . k . On Tiies^iay morni: • .^ 29th of Julv, Mr. Tho- nias Harrison, broth. the nun. and himself a devoted Catholic, cal. u lo see his si^t^r at Mr Cotting's, about eight o'clock. He remained there until after dinner, conversing with her, kc, Du- 86 StlPPLEMENT TO ring the time I,e was there. Miss Harrison wrote a 'ong et^r to the Superior on two sheets of p^er Which. ,t .s believed, he carried to Miss Moffatfat' the Convent, and that the Superior sent back an answer to it. [The pnb^c wcmid like to see tha^ in rirT"^ Miss tl. renuested her bTo L n an affectionate manner to come a-ain • and on - gom. away after dinner, said to Idn, ThomaT f the B.shop comes you w,il come with him "n^;: Kcularly urging bin. to do so * ' ^ soIV,ldf "''.T" ^'''- ^""•">'' '^c'-ompanied by a son and daughter, called at Mr. Cotting's, in com- m.7wotne::,ir!'„„'';.r;': ""' """f "• ^'^ "•"'■■«" <» «»"••/ "Wch a C,.l,oii Bishop ZZZT '""''"' '"^-'^'""' "'«-"" ^l..,rch» inrallio/e a^anrL"! : *\,"k""'o ""''='' '"'^''" '"« "^" ' Miveiu an,i protect the rhnr.h r ^f '^'^'"S ^is s.sier to save the ^^ Mind doc/.inc or t:iHhm^. .^c:;;^;:;^^,:*"^ ' "•'^•^^ '^^ 'nero i.Kstnunent in the hand/of the R In k . '" ^^"''' ''"' * ^t. Peter, the loocsin- and hV. . P' '''*""' ^^"'"^ '»^« l^«v.s of ..atory the sou o^any l,td Z '"T' "I" '"'^ "'' ^^^ '^' "-^ ^^' 'i^- more evidence of want of rt^aVL^ ^^ ''^'''^^^ - serve a Convent, than it was for Abr.lnm n . ? ^ "'*""' **^ ^'"^ b^lov.,1 son Isaac. Tho d.vo, Pn.h r . ^ '"'^'^^ '" ^'^'^^ "P ^i^ that the command of h h R l, .f 1^ ^h ''""'' '' '^ '^""'^ '^'^'^ '"'^'^J triarch was convinced he he . 7u ^^'""^»"^' o*" God, -., the pa- '• Abrahan,. take nl hy son u i^/ 7''*^ "^ /'^hovah .ayin., to him. «nci .^et thee into thelnd of ^W 7 i'' T '"''"'' ^'^"" ''^^'^ ^''^-C ferin,. npon one of ^Z::!:^}r^:^:^l^;- ^.'^ «^ '-ntof' waanotthecomnuiid of On i .„,. , *"'^'' '" '^'^'X writ, l-tant. have 1^^ ;nlTt^o\^^^^^^^ " 7""^' '^'^ ^'^^^h-"' Even Pr^ and shall we ^onl! h^t 1 cJ 5: "^ ^'-'"t Ren.dict. up a Child or ..teratS cl^ L'^rcL^hr '''''' ''-'' '"^ f „ » 8LX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 87 pliance with the request of Miss Harrison made the evening previous. Thoy conversed with Miss Harrison some time. Slie informed them that she had enjoyed herself quite well, and her health seemed to be good. In the course of the conversa- tion, Miss H. related that the Superior Iiad sent for her brother (Thomas) early the next morning after Miss H. had left the Convent, informinix him that Ills sister was sick, and requesting his immediate attendance; and when he arrived at the Convent he was fiiist told she wa.s gonr., which alarmed him greatly, until it w^as explained that she had gone away. He then came to see his sister at Mr.'cct- ting's, and brought a message to her from the Su- t)erior, (whether verbal or written is not know^n,) and breakfasted and dined at Mr. C.'s. Miss Harri- son herself stated to her friends that whib her brother was there she had vrritten a lonir letter to the Superior, giving the reasons why she had left the place, and requesting some aid, after spending thirteen years as a teacher, and sometimes earn- ing for the Community eight or nine hundred dol- lars a year, by the tuition bills for teaching music. The Bishop, she said, had called the evening before,* but she had refused to see him. It had been pro-* posed to her to go back to the Convent and stay a short time, and she might occupy any apartment she chose, separate from the nuns, and not be sub- jected to any duties, and the Community would furnish her with means to go away honorably. 88 SUPPI.EMEr^T xO [This, it should be observed, was before Miss H. had seen tiie Bishop, who made a similar proposi- tion to her. The first proposition, therefore, must have come from the Superior.] She said, that if she complied with this request she should do it to save the Superior's Hie, who had sent her word that she (the Superi<»r) had not eato'^ ' y thin.g since bhe (Miss F ■ 'ft the Convent, au^i if she did not -Avn intwv'ive liours she (tiie Superior) should be a corpse, or should not be in existence. Subsequent to this conversation, Bishnp Fenwick arrived at :\lr. Cotting's with Mr. TiiT)mas Har- rison, the brother, 3Irs. Runey IxMnfr present. The time of his arrival at Mr. Cottirig's was about six the aflernuon of Tuesday the 20th; and he him- self states in his letter to Miss Harrison's father, that he bronjht her back to the Convent in the eveninsr. He fuund Miss Harrison composedly playins on ^'^'"' niano. She had on a dress belong- intT to Mr>. v Liinir, which that ladv, at her re- quest, had kindly i^'ovided her with, and which she had put on as a substitute tor her religious dress of a nun, until suitable changes of raiment could be procured. . The Bishop, in his interview with Miss Harr! '''\^"^^°"'J'"S """. Which resS m the not and the destruction of the Nunne^ ^Vhat transp.red after her return will be reS in the next chapter. reiatea CHAPTER II. Continuation of the narrative relating to the alMComiini; Nmi— Conduct of the Faculty of the Convent lending to create cxcitfinent— First al- legation of insanity, and some of the grountls for lielieving it a device — Means taken by the authorities of Charlet^toivit to allay excitement, contrasted with the concealment of ]\It.vs Harrison, and the refusal of the JiUhop and Superior to explain, in defiance of public sentiment. These wt^re the circumstances under which Miss Harrison left the Convent on ttie 28th of July, and returned to it the next day; and tliey occurred under the observation of intelligent, sensible, and highly respectable persons, who could not be per- suaded out of their understandings by any at- tempts of the Faculty of the Convent to make them believe that they had neither seen nor heard what they knew they had both seen and heard. Neither could they, or the neighborhood, who had become interested in the fate of the nun believed to be un- der a mental, if not bodily restraint, forget that her last words to her Protestant friends, on re- turning to the Convent, implied an apprehension as to her free agency in the hands of her Catholic friends, and that she had appealed to Protestants to take measures for her release, if she should not be at liberty at the expiration of the stipulated SUPPLEMENT TO SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 91 time for her freedom. Could the directors of the unT;lr'"" '''' ''^^ ^°""^ conceal a female r^ioJ ".'•cumstances, and a jealous public pe.fectly acquiesce in their right to do so without g;v.ng any account of her condition ? wis u ^ ra,,ge. then, that " the elopement of the nun dcnab^? "r *° """^' ^'^-"'""•o-. and that con- siduable excitement existed in the vicinity ?" Had murn't iT'"'",""'"'' ^"' "P"^'*"'">' --'rainS he ,00 of her parents, for reasons which she her- » If declar..d were s.ich that she should never dis- cbse some t.f them,-would no excitement, no dis- quie. hav,^ been produced in the public mind? What thon would be the natural effect of such an occui-rence as this, connected with a n,ysterious nst tu ion, upon the mass of the population par- -cularly those who, in their zeal for .Jersonal'liter. ty. think more of the end in view than of the means by which it ought to be secured? r,/^!:r ^'''^' ""' '"■'"'■'""' P'"«<^s'ant champion of he Conv-ent, .n his letter to the Boston Courier ol Jan. 5 1835, (the principal origin of all this con- U(.versy, very properly asks " if we ought to have believed .t possible that such a violation of law «uch an outrage on defenceless and unotfendinK feinales as disgraced that night, (of the riot) could have taken place in the midst of a pt.pulation of eighty thousand inhabitants, having the reputation of a ,ivil, orderly and religious i»ople ?•• and he 92 StrPPLEMENT TO assigns this consideration as a sufficient apology for himself and Mr. Thaxter leaving a mob at the gate of the Convent on the evening of the riot, and going home content to suffer their daughters to remain unprotected in the building, without look- ing after their safety. On ordinary occasions, they might have relied with security on this esti- mate of the respect of the people for the laws. But, on the other hand, permit us to ask Judge Fay and the friends of the Convent, whether the facts related in the preceding chapter, connected with the elopement of a nun from a niysterious in- stitution, to the very name of which all Protestant history has justly attached the odium of bigotry, de- ception, cruelty, superstition and despotism; could have taken place in the midst of a populatinn of eighty thousand citizens of a free republic like ours, and produced no inquiry, no excitement, no apprehension for the safety of a woman far froin her natural friends and protectors, whose last words, when she was almost forcibly carriected information ; for belt reau „lS;e^ n th,s connection, that on Monday eveninwS day of the elopenient) Bishop Fenwick fwho il ^ Relieved nu.st have come di.ecllyT, n ,(. i ' .., after Mr. Runey-s eu„) ca„c!:i a't'i; "c!,fK 101 Miss Harrison, and vet stu? ,.. t "^ ::;:^^';:^if s t z r f ^^ his sister.^ T,:'"r3:j:'V;r^°'''"'"^^^^ of excellent sense and dLrnm^.n S t ''"' and daughter, also saw and c.mve l, "'i rM°" Harrison many hours nn ivr ,"''"'" '"' Miss and were at Mr'co in?." wrnT,;'BT'''""'''^' Mr. Harrison called, and.K-r uad", ';' ji": '"'' .'»"'' to return to the Convent In . H . "^''■'•''on all these interview, not ■. . / ' """' ''""^ *" the insanity of m^:; H M:''Z::'''Tr ""' M-sses Ctter called at tj^cre.^; T^^Z sue MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 95 HTr'risln'''';'.r"' *"""' '"" ^^'"'^-^ '« -« Miss mrnson. They wore not only perforinin,. an act ofne ^1"^^' w stated on the unquestionable authority of Mr Edward Cutter. On the afternoon of the saVne day that Miss Harri.son eloped from the Content (v^. Monday, the 28th of July) Mr. Edward Cutter met Dr. Thompson in Back street. This was after 96 STTPPLKMENT TO Miss Harrison had left Mr. Cutter'.^ house, and gone with Mr. Runey to Mr. Cotting's. Mr. Cut- ter told Dr. Thompson (who was the physician of the Convent, and a warm friend and patron of the institution) that a nun had run away. Dr. Thomp- son asked who it was ; this Ix^ing the first intima- tion he had of it. Mr. Cutter replied that it was the one next to the Superior. Dr. T. said that was Mary Benedict. Mr. C. said no; it was Mary John ; (Miss Harrison ;) she had been at his house, and had gone to Mr. Cotting's, at West Cambridge, by her request. Dr. Thompson said he had been at the Convent that day to see the Superior, to pre- scribe for her eyes, with which something was the matter, and he had heard nothing of it.* In this conversation, he gave no intimation whatever to Mr. Cutter that Miss Harrison had been sick or deranged, or disordered in the head, or had a brain fever, or any thing of the kind ; and they parted. Tliis was on Monday evening, and the first intima- tion of insanity was given at the Convent on the Wednesday following, nearly forty-eight hours af- ter, as a reason for preventing the kind friends and protectors of Miss Harrison seeing her when they called. When Dr. Thompson first gave this order for • This fully confirms the preceding statement, as given by Miss Har- rison at Mr. Cotting's, of her escape Uom the Coavent Truly then was most remarkable method in her madueas ^ \ SIX MONTHS IN A CONVfiNr. 97 excluding visiters on nccount of insanity if h,. ever gave .t at all. does not appear. It is cor.nin that when he saw Mr. Edward Cutter, JVIonduy l-von.ng, he had no suspicion of Miss riarrisS msamty, and that she was not hi« patient for ay complamt, because he had that very day been to the Convent and prescribed for the Superior with- out secmj, Miss Harrison or inquiring for he ' M,. Cotting's, and could not have seen Miss Har- mon unt. Wednesday, Which was throe dSs aner her elopen,ent ; (for it was eve,nn>r, says Z Bishop, when she got back to the Convent on Tuos! ss Harrison had been ill ever .since the /irst of July (as the Superior testified in Buzzeli's trial ) -that he. Dr. T. was at the Convent tose.. the Sn'- penor's eyes on Monday the 28tl,, and was so absorbed in that employment (like [Jncle Toby in- spectmg the eyes of Widow Wadman) as not to inquire after the health of Miss Harrison, M<„ in a deranged state, as the Superior now affirm.s,-that he heard of the elopement of Mi.ss H. (Ms deranged pattent ?) on Monday evening and never went near 98 SUPPLEMENT TO her until three days after, when she had returned to the Convent, and that he then, for the first time ordered she should be kept com,K>sed and see no Visiters ! We say, uniiesitatingly, from the respectable standing and intelligence of Dr. Thompson, timt he could not have conducted in such a strange and inconsistent and unfeeling manner as this 'unless he was himself insane. We are compelled, there- lore, in order to save the character of Dr Tliomp son, as a man and a jihysician. from so gross an imputation of insensibility and professional neg- lect as these facts would fasten on him, to repudi- ate tlie story of the Superior, as one g„t up and agrwKi upon after Miss Harrison was mentally force,! back to the Convent, in order to pr.nvnt the calN of Protestants, while the process of mental disci- pline-the appeals to superstitious terrors, and (l,e awful responsibilities of broken vows-was ooin- on, to bring that unhappy young lady to the'poim up to which her faculties were finally strained, by the tension of sui)ernatural horrors and the fear of dishonor and desertion in this world To tear us out in this belief, we have the authori- ty of the Boston Committee of Investigation them- selves, the champions of the Convent, who, in their report, lauding the Ursuline Community, and im- mediately after the asseveration that " no restraints by religious vows, or oMem.«, are impt^ed," ad- mit that " the committee do not mean to be under- \ SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 99 -s CO j;r "„i^rrr.Lr t '^■■'■^"'"- force!!" created by exteknal nfo^tdetsrn/o .r:wn'^T= ""^ ^^'°'-^' ^^ Is it not sur;assi;g1S;t,:Sn{^"""''-' who boast of being^epublica;, IrrS th"""' istence of a " mentil Lu\^ ,■ ""' ""e ex- personal rights, and an a^lal ,„ ^'^h "^ T '' corpus, to briniT TO elopornont was the call of Mr. P.u ney, one of the selectmen, at the Convent. He states, that in con- sequence of the excitement and speculations in the vicinity, crrowincr out of the elopement and return of the nun, " I called at the Convent and found the Bishop at his Lodge." [This was on Wednesday afternoon, the 30th of July, the day after Miss Harrison's return.] " I informed him," says Mr. Runey, " that I had souirht for an opportunity to converse with him, for the purpose of makincr him acquainted with the fact tliat this affair, in" con- nection with events wiiich had previously trans- pired, had excited feelinirs of hostility to the insti- tution; and observed that I was seriously appre- hensive that unless somethinLr could be done to allay the excitement, unpleasant consequences might be the result. I inquired of him whether I could be allowed to see and converse with the young lady. To this he replied that she was insane » and that I could not therefore be allowed to see her »" [This was Hie first intimation Mr. Runey had of the insanity, and it surprised him not a little for he knetv she was not insane, during all the time he and his family, and Mr. Cutter and his family, saw and conversed with her, while she was absent from the Convent. The conclusion, therefore, was irresisti- ble, that If she were insane, she must have become so after her return to the Convent. If so it pre- sented a strong additional reason for the Faculty ofthe Convent giving a public explanation of her true situation.] SIX MONTHS m A CONVENT. k,! ted to seo her. m^ re2 . '^ ^""''^ ** ''^'"'''^ place, undor the care of Dr %u ""' ^"^ '^""'^ '' «- t.. the adn-.is'rlrSr'f '"^ ^'^""^ "" -'- '--ionti!: th^ror ^:^^-^^-^ "^■> <^- "■•y. on Wednesday Vr,?. ^''^''"'- T.. Mr. Ru- «"" Miss Harr"„n^.,:";^r';- 'T '''■^""" ''^'^' of Dr. Thommon and T ? "' ""'^•^'' "«' ''are 'y by his adv ee"' So T """''' *^ """"«' ^"tire- exclude Visiters fron, V in. her"^"';,"" '"■*"- '" asserts in her letter to Mr R,. J ^ Superior >-ard Cutter .al H " rt , '" ''''"^""^'^ <^f Ed- physician, Dr. TZ,^,„^-f: "'" B'^ho,,] "ou.: —____1____J™' '"'•"• '""lorder.d that she should ^>e B,.hop and Superior be «. k nd '"'' '^"'^^ *" ^ealih. " w^ nr. Thomp.0. .ave an on.er «; .d" 'i';:"^'" '"'^ *^ ^-PP--'^ h n.nn . ,„,«„,-,y ^^^ ^^^ lime h. R r"'"" ''^''"""^ '»'" ^'^^ Har 77' ^hen the doctor .sa^ her X th^^R .^''" ''"""^ ' O-" *-a.. sh5 Wetfnosday afternoon, and diti «he hZ '^"^ '^^^^ ''''' ^' R^'ner -nerntK>n. so that the Hi.ho o, , ."rf TT ' '''' ''^'- '^^ --' found her agaiaro/ron./,. pL' ex^l"''^ '"* '^'"^ »>-• -^^ 102 SUPl'L£M£Nr TO be kept as composed as possible, and on that ac- count she did not see any visiters." If the Superior told the truth to the Misses Cutter, as she said she did, then Miss Harrison liad already been placed under the care of Dr. Thompson, even before the Bishop declared she would he placed under his care! Before he left the Bishop, in this interview, Mr. Pwuney " urged, v^rith considerable earnestness, the necessity of his doing something to satisfy the public mind and allay the excitement." In reply- ing to this, he stated that the institution was pat- ronized by persons of the first respectability, and by some occupying high judicial stations,— Sixkl that those opposed to it were ignorant of its character and objects ; and concluded by observing that " his course ivas marked out, and that he should not deviate from it." Now whose fault was it that an explanation was not made at this time? Surely not Mr. Ru- ney's. Every thing was done on his part to urge it, everything was done on the part of th(^ Bishop and Superior to oppose it, and to prevent any Pro- testant seeing Miss Harrison. Where does the responsibility of "marking out this course" of defi- ance of public opinion rest ? Will Dr. Thompson assume it by denying the assertion of the Bislu^p to Mr. Runey, and declaring that he (Dr. T.) had seen Miss Harrison before Wednesday afternoon, had pronounced her insane, and ordered that no person should see her? Which party will Dr. T. affirni I SIX MONTHS IN A CONITENT. 103 ».as spoken the truth in this matter of his profes- s^ona. advice? Was it not very re.narkubU too r^n' the h' T." '"""' ''''"'' '" '^--^ Hnr- heTwith ^ ""^ '^'" '""'^ '° ''"' »"d treated her w,th every attention while aWnt from the Convent, and were of all persons best nttllZ cde on the actual state of her mind, and lea ^^Hy to disturb her by their presence. She had besides s,,ecially invited Mr. R. to call ad see J^er at the Convent. The reasons Bishop Fenwick gave for refnsin-. HM explanation to allay exoiteine^nt, ought o have M to exactly the opposite results. If he relict on he patronage of "men in high judicial s.Ss" (meanmg doubtless Judges Fay and Thache who had placed pupils at the Convent) why not r^ue n^n Dr. Thompson a certificate of the insanity of M1.SS Harnson, as the cause of her elopement ir ^hereahy was insane? Further: if thos^op";;^ to he Convent were 'U^^^or^r of its charcter and objects, why did not the Bishop seek to en Sht '^^'wh '''"\"' """'^'"^^ '''■ «"-^ ^^"'- oS » HaTth T '"'"*'" «'--^*- praiseworthy n?! f! •, u """ ^°"^''"' ^'^" a private d^vellin^ of a family, the Bishop, as (he head of (hat ft, Iv -KM have taken the high ground he di<. n Z S^ 104 SUPPLEMENT TO 'ng out h,s course and defying public opinion : but if a niob tore down his house afterward, he ou.rht not to censure the selectmen for not makin-^ an '^xplanation. which he himself had refused to let them make in season. I„ this case the Convent « .IS a public seminary of learning, ostensibly ad- V erased as such to induce Protestants to send their cliildren there, and the public had a right to an .•xplana .on of any mysterious transactions ^" •^'"•nng there. They had a right to know whether J legal ix^rsonal restraints, or irrational mental Kwfi?r' ^l """""' "^ ^"P^'-stitious vcws and u.-.- Uwful oaths, were imposed upon the pupils or teachers of such a seminary. The Bishop also knew that Miss Harrison's elopement was not the only mstance of the kind, and conso<,uently that' .f unexplained, it must inflan>e the Jublic i n i agamst the Convent, particularly if the nun ve^e kep concealed, m his testimony on Bu^xell's •laving left and returned to the Coavenl th. u-h it was not within his ,K,r.sonal knowled^ .' The r ' fusa to explain was therefore a deliberate c( urso oX^of In t,''r'f '"^ ^'■"^'''' -'"- '•' ^"" ^>'-- X TK r """^^ '^'-'^ ""^ "^''"'^"^'c cons' °" Wednesday and adds, "and on that account .she (Mis.s n.) ,hd not for some time .see any visiters " R„, ,i V . did see a vLsiter Mrs Pi, „'^"' ""^ f"^"-^ «l>e Wa.s ihiv u f • Colling, the very nexl day ' was this "for some time?" When Miss u. .• ' camp infn .1 '""LOMis.s Harrison came into the room, she addressed Mr. CoWv'r as "my dear mother Mrs Cntfirur " / ^'^ her affectionatelv ^f ^^^1'"- " and greeted MiSHr;r!:r\;t: "'?' "'"'^^'"^'^•" -'dccetha, very dav he P f """"«"' "" Wednesday, the very clay the Bishop declared t(, Mr Rnnev th.f she „„. ,nsane. This evidence is no, bin less t. an the tvruten sluteinent .f the "Rt R.-vorenrp diet Fenwick" himself- We rc^re L ''' or exposing this palpable'I^nS ' ^ rX not oneofour creatin.r o^k , * '^ -ind. that on WeSj'';r^,^-,7';'f<>-in Runey asked the Bishop ^'.^tf ^ 1^^ "e^.t !rt.itj^..'jSta«iiUX.,/S,.M 106 SUPPLEMENT TO lowed to see and converse with Miss Harrison " To this he replied that she was insane, and that I could not, therefore, be allowed to see her." Now take this fact, which has been before the public under Mr. John Runey's signature since Oct. 27th 1834, and never denied, and then read the follow^ ing letter to the father of Miss Harrison in New York. "Boston, July :ji, ib34. " Dear Sir ; "Your son Thomas will have un.loubiedlv alreidv in formed yon of the debilitated state of mind n wSvonr daughter, Elizabeth, has been since las SundaTa d^X temporary derangement which ensued, occasioned as he physic.an reports, by u violent fit of hy'steric^ While th^s lasted she left the Convent in her dress of a Te\\^,m^ ^M went to a neighbor's house, fron, winch she was'^onvV^^^^^^ by said neighbor to the house of one of the parentiJt Ih children whom she had Anmerly instructed inTe Con -en where she remained until your son and myself went htl"r ^uul brought her back to the Convent on l^.esday eveniny need not describe to you the uneasiness of mmd ^l dreadful anxiety under which we la]>ored wluNt t . oV "vf th"n'r" '"^ ^-'--^Th.s you cailmore en. ,v conceive than J can express. But, thank God • she an wel la"";; ^"';:;;7--»> -f - - ^^on nme will ^\Z well again, f saw h.r ye.tcrdny, after the phusiciwi had left health. She appears quite amazed at the steo she h^,; thaf?n?f ^r ""^ ^^'-- how to account foT ^^ " I remain, wiih rpspect, " Your ob'l servaiu, " B Few - flp ,c^.., .. SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 107 We leave to others to infer whether this letter Xr tte riofh^ '"''r- " ^^^ •'^M back till aitei he not, but was published in the New York Which was the earhest moment at which it couir appear after the Boston papers of Woe Lsdav Te?Ck'°";r "^r-' ''' "«- ^^^^ with ol w u '""'' '"""^'"S '■'»'=' connected Of Bistv^n^-i;;''',; r':!:r /'^r- ^^■^'^'•"- he saw Mi« h • Wednesday, the 3011,, whid, wfs The ""' ^"'^ '°^"'' -^'^ "-"ONAi. wh ch was the very time when he told Mr Rnnev that she was insank, and on that accounYcould "e'e no one, not even Mrs. Runey ! CHAPTER III. Narrative of Miss Harrison concludeiJ-Her sanity e^tahliahed-Sra- tenmiic effons of the selectmen to allay the excitement-Rpsi.stanfe of the Bishop and Superior to limi course-Faihire of Jud-e Fay to pel an explanation from the Bi3ho|>-Statemenl of Mr. Samud P.H>r-Le §ral counsel taken by selectmen- Studied concealment of the Nun. Having sliown the reslstanco of the Bi.shop and Superior to any attempts at explanation, up to the 31st of July, we come next in order to another ef- fort on the part of the selectmen to allay the ex- citement. Vague verbal reports l)egan to be cir- culated, that a nun had escaped from the Convent, and had a^rain returned, as souk^ said, acrainst her will. On Saturday the 2d of Aucri,st, In conse- quence of these rumors, Mr. Samuel Poor, one of the selectmen, called on Capt. Stephen Wiley also a seloctman, and they both went to the house of Mr. Thomas Hooper, chairman of the^)oard. They talked over the excitement and stir about the nun and proposed to go up to the Nunnery, and make inquiries with a view to got at the truth and allay public excitement. Mr. H(.oper thcuiiht it best to defer it until the regular montlily meetin- which was to take place on the Monday folU.wincr' which was August the 4th. The propriety of this' advice was apparent, and it was assented to by all. SUTPLEMENT TO SIX MONTn^ n« . MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 109 fiend and patn,„ "of tiJ'Z'J"''.' '" r*"''"'^"' his Tnflue„ce':;;r JtS r; Mr T"'^" ^' guested him to ,nake some effor 'to .'i, '",7 '"■ ctenient Mr Rnn», ,^V ""^ '" allay tlie ox- and see the Bishop himsolf ,,: I, T ''" the Bishop, and af.erwTnl u,i"m? V' ?' "" "-'ug/., a satisfactory ex la afi.I ' m7 '^''' '"^ and sair] h« , ., ^'^P'^inatK.n could be ,rivei wi' r tondf:riri' r'" ''^'"■^''■"^••' «-' Bishop forro,T,Ia, 'r "'■"':''''P'''^»""" '° *^'^ won Icnowin-r wha he I..H *"' '"' """*^'""<' rison's father" Thfs H t . '''"''^'' '° ^'^« M'^'- his most particult S.^"n:^?^'"7^'''"•'^>' ro^uest of Mr. Runey. ' '""nsellor. at the On the same day thaf ATr i>. Fay and ren„ested^,imt uW in aZ,^",/"'"" that unKss somelhint ,Tu^' '''"''"S """'' ^^^rs public mind seTou "fonZ '""" '° '^''^'y "^ . Z:J^^^^^;^^J(>t^sequcnces might be the re- • Will Judee Fav latrTm '. " """ ' ^ '"' '" '""'='' «» '" make an explan.. no 8UPPLLM£NT TO suit. A committee of two (viz. Mr. John Runey and Mr. Samuel Ppor) was appointed by the board, with instructions to take legal advice as to the course proper to be pursued, and adopt such measures as might be expedient. This committee immediately called on Joseph Tufts, Esq., the principal counsel- lor in the town, and an able lawyer. The result of this consultation, which evinces the prudence and promptness with which the selectmen proceed- ed in this whole transaction, will be seen by the annexed correspondence. " Charlestown, June 17, 1835. *' Dear Sir : '• You will no doubt recollect that Mr. Runey and my- self, as a committee on the part of the selectmen, called on you the 4th of August, 1S34, to consult you professionally as to the course the selectmen ought to take relative to the excitement then prevailing respecting the nun who had left the Convent and had returned. Will you be so good as to state in substance the advice you gave us, and to stale whether in your opinion we could at that time have taken any other measures legally than we did take. " Respectfully yours, "SAMUEL POOR. " Joseph Tufts, Esq." " Charlestown, June 17, 1835. " Dear Sir, ' "In answer to your letter of this date. I will inform you that I recollect that you and Mr. John Runey, as a committee of the selectmen of Charlestown, called at my office on or about the 4ih Aug. 1834. to inquire what was proper to be done by the selectmen in case of the nun who had left the Convent and returned. It was the first time I had heard of the matter. I understood from you, that there [ SIX MONTHS m A CONVENT. m weeks from ihe ,L ^ir e'u^ne. r.ht r' '""'' "''''''' three weeks had not iheii e ^m^^l v ^°"''^"'- ^aid feared there might be a ri . -Pf'r ^"^ ^""'^'^ "'=" you he eniirely ground ess Jill ""? 'j" "PPeared to me to My advice was Tl!^;L,""" '""^ returned volimtarily. wlth^he matTer .' that as in f '"!'"', >"" ''"'' """"»? '<> d" "U„ before a j„d'4 „f ,,rs,n,r "'7"" '"'S*" '^-^^ "'« Imbeas corpus buuhVhnnT ^""" ''>' « «"' of ease did no require an anni,-,';^^';^?' ^"-"""^'"nees of the the nun should not beV^r I ■ ','""■'' " ''"' ' ""al il' that if in7a« Ire weX:it'°r' "''^'" ^^ '''"P^^^ ""^ me mcred.ble, the^:)" men" u^l' o do 'fatrb ^"''i "^ did do) what they could to prevent i, ^ ' ''''"'*"^ ""^^>' " Yours respeolfully, " To Mh. S.MUKL Poor" " •'°^^^" TUFTS. It would be im|K)ssible to present mo.e coml., ^«.ye proof than this, that the seloctmon did every orpfi:ar^err""^''^''"'^"--P"^''-'«ce^ Up to this time no allusion had been made in anv newsi^iper to the elopeiuent of Miss Han'so" On Saturday the mh of Au^st, the Boston M^" ,„,'^" Journal, wh.ch is published after 3 o'clock P M contained the followinjj paragraph •_ ' prL'^re'^t^r c;;rsrown'"fn' CO "^ ^"=" ^'^^"^"'-' »' terious disappearanc: Of a youn. :Sr?rr:h" t ""''■ >n tha. place. The circumstanced as far a . / T^'^' wiU. the place .li .ts^mm^res:!" t' 7l ^atrare&'l 112 SUPPLEMENT TO elude herself from the world and lake the black veil. After some time spent in the Nunnery she berame dissatisfied, and made her escnpe from the institution, but was after- wards persuaded to return, being told that if she would con- tinue but three weeks longer she would bo dismissed with honor. At the end of that time, a few days since, her friends called for her, but she was not to be found, and much alarm is excited in consequence.' 1 1 The ap{)earance of this paragraph induced Mr. Edward Cutter to attempt to see Miss Harrison the same afternoon of its publication, for he well knew that his and Mr. Runey's family had been denied access to the nun, nor did he know that any one not Ijelonging to the Convent had seen her since she was carried back by the Bishop. He went to the Convent, accompanied with his brother, Mr. Fitch Cutter, who lived opposite the liTounds. Mr. Cutter went on a friendly (^rrand, and had a right to anticipate a civil reception. Up to the time when the absconding nun came to his house, nothing unpleasant had ever occurred between him and the Superior. On every occasion in his power he had been ready to do her and the in- mates of the Convent a friendly service, and the Superior had repeatedly applied to him for assis- tance and advice. So scrupulous was Mr. Cutter to preserve a neighborly civility toward the in- mates of the Convent, that at one time he actually- dismissed two men from his employment, for no other reason than because they had spoken rudely to some of the pupils. This fact, we believe, was •f SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 113 known to the Superior. In her testimony on Buz- ?t her ^"d-^""- ^™">' '^^''"^^ th^y did not et her know Miss Harrison was at Mr. Cutter's house on the 28th of July, and for reporting she had left the institution; adding, in answer to a <1uest.on. "m other respects I had no cause „f com. pm„laga,M Mr. Culler." The whole of his offence therefore, against her, was in extending the rights of hospitality and protection to Miss Harrison in- stead of forcibly carrying her back to the Convent (for which he would have been justly liable to an action for false imprisonment,) and for tellin- the truth, viz. that Miss Harrison had left the institu- tion. The manner in which Mr. Cutter was treated by the Superior, under these circumstances, will be seen from his own testimony under oath, which follows, and which is confirmed by Mr. Fitch Cut- an mterviewwith Mi« Wor.. purpose ol obtaming as soon as you p ease Ymi Mr r^.fL^ ^ ^ ^ ■ to fhp t^i.J y'^^^^- tou, Mr. Cutter, lyou have app ed IJ. f^^"^'' ^or a mob to tear down our buildings and you and Runey are to head it, I am told. ^ J/^i "/^r^^ 5* MiisM^^MBMMmM 114 SUPPLEMENT TO excitement, I fel an unco^io^erahL',^* ''*^'* ""^ P"'"'<= the Convent without Kg aecomni .t'^^"'^ k" ''"""^ allow Miss Hi^ison to emerX r^'m.-'?"""'^'' °" ''^ '° This, be it remembered, was the first rail made directly upon the Superior, with a view to obtai^ isne says, I did accuse Mr. Runey, and I think jusHy,oC causing a delay in the pubHcation of Mr Cutter's etter.". " Mr. Runey observes that I (Vhe Superior) said, should the nun die who was Jn consumption, (Mrs. St. Henry,) I would consider and Edward Cutterf as the prime cause of ou^ misfortune, on account of the unfriendly manner n Which they conducted in the case of MiTs Har r^n; consequently, that they were the cause of Mrs. St. He nry's death," &c. i SIX MONTHS IN A GONYENT. 115 f 4 ' i The Superior's own pubiished account of the visit of the Messrs. Cutter on the 9th, exhibits lier " ex- quisite refinement," of which her friends boast so much, in a singular Ugiit. STATEMENT OF THE SUPERIOR. " On Saturday evening, previous to the destruction of the Convent, Edward and Fitch Cutter called at our parlor, and requested to see me. It was #ifter seven o'clock, aa hour at which visiters were not admitted, but, at their solici- tation, as they were laboring men, and could not come at ano- ther time, 1 consented to see them. They had brought the f)a- per containing the piece about the "Mysterious Lady.'* — i told them that if that was the subject of their visit, I thought it quite an useless one. — They expressed some apprehen- sions of the consequences, and said they hoped, if any thing occurred, that their property would not be molested : that had they conducted as Runey had done, who, for eight or ten days, had given himself no rest, but had been industri- ously circulating the intelligence of Miss Harrison's tem- porary absence from the Convent, (which extended only to twenty -four hours,) thus iutiaming the mind of the lamer class of society ;— had they done all this, they would con- sider themselves unfriendly, and entitled to have their houses pulled dmvn ; that I might suspect Kelley, who kept a bad set of men. And Fitch Cutter, to prove to me that he had nothing to do with him, assured me that he had never en- tered Kelley's house ; but this same Fitch Cutter told Peter Rossiler that our institution was not a good one, and that it wMd be destroyed.* *' It would not be ^ my rvishes that the property of the Cutters or any one else should be molested ; but I told them I could not answer that it would not be the case, nor C4m 1 do so at present. , V '* The Superior (Signed.; ^^y^^ Ursuline Community. "Brinley Place, ROTtbury, Nov. 5, 1834." •"ThiB same Filch CuUer" declare* the above to be utterly falwj. Here we hare the Superior charging a respectable man with a conapira- % 116 SUPPLEMENT TO Str MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 117 The above, it will be seen, was deliberately writ- ten and published by the Superior, nearly three months after the riot, when she had time to cool, and after she had opened a new seminary " to form the hearts of young ladies to virtue." [See Prospectus.] Mr. Cutter had never published a word against the Convent, and this severe and unladylike attack on that respectable gentleman was wholly un- provoked. He replied to it, in a communication dated Nov. 13th, published in the Bunker Hill Au- rora ; and as he is confirmed by Mr. Fitch Cutter the reader is under the necessity of coming to the decision that either the two Messrs. Cutter (unim- peachable and highly respectable citizens) have de- hberately published and sworn to falsehood, or Miss Moffatt, the Superior, has published what she knew to be false. Mr. Cutter denies nearly the whole of the Superior's statement. He also says :— " The lady has the kindness to insinuate that the apprehensions which I expressed to her for the conse quences of the exciienjent ^ere entertained for the sa^ y of ray orvn property; that I called on her for the contemptl blepurpc^e of soliciting her influence to preserve it and heri^^t '^' .^^^^^^d»y vUlany to endeavor to convince her tha I was ,n some measure, entitled to this especia! foyorat her hands, by instituting an odious comparison between my conduct and that of my neighbors Awi &rr'^f7. "r'^y^^^ me,'the"lu^n;,r'^^^^^^^^ charging her rtith having uttered a falsehood.'' ^ ey on the hearsay testimony of her Irishman Ro«iter • Need w« w«n der at the manner in which she has a^aiied Mis. Reld ? Notwithstanding the abuse he had encountered Mr. Cutter generously offered to publish a piece in the papers to allay the excitement, and even told the Superior that she might alter or add to it. Here was another ample opportunity for her to explain. She reluctantly consented to this, and Mr. Cutter left the Convent on Saturday evening with that understanding. Could any man have done more ? On Sunday, the day following his visit, Mr. Cutter prepared this statement and sent it to the Superior for her approval. The Superior, in her testimony, says, *»Mr. Cutter was to have his piece printed by Monday morning. Mr. Cutter sent the piece to me on Sunday, but I did not read it. The Bishop was satisfied with the statement made by Mr. Cutter " Mark that, and bear it in mind. The Bishop saw Mr. Cutter's statement at the Convent on Sunday, and added, in his own hand-writing, the following :' "Editors of newspapers, and particularly of the Mercantile Journal, are requested to publish the above in justice to the very respectable Commumtu of Ursulines,'' The piece, so amended, was sent back to Mr. Cut- ter. Mr. Cutter says, " I did not give the Bishop leave to make an addition, but I was willing to publish his postscript, if he would put his name to It ; and I sent the piece back for him to sign the postscript, but he was gone. I rubbed it out, as I did not want to take sides. The Bishop was of. fended because all was not published." 118 tUPPLEIIEirT TO Tlie Superior also was offended, and said in her letter, " the Rt. Reverend Bishop Fenwick added a postscript, which was never inserted in the pa- pers." This postscript was the cause of the delay, which prevented Mr. Cutter getting his piece in the paper of Monday morning. Was not this movement of the Bishop very singular and highly disingenuous? He had " marked out his course" he told Mr. Ru- ney, and refused to make any statement himself, and yet he wanted to make Mr. Cutter, a Protes- tant, adopt the language of the Bishop as his own, and endorse the respectability of theUrsuline Com- munity. After the abusive language Mr. Cutter had borne from the head of that Community, it is not surprising he did not wish to become a vouch- er for its respectability. Mr. Cutter took his piece. as soon as these negotiations could be completed,* and went into Boston, nearly three miles, to get it inserted in the Morning Post. He carried it to the office before sunset, but it was not published until Tuesday morning. The reason which follows ex- plains why. The editor of the Post, in that paper of August 18, 1834, says :— "On Sunday evening^ our paper is put to press much earlier than upon any other night in the week, as is the case with the other morning papers. When Mr. Cutter's communication was received, the form of the Post was en- tirely made up, and the compositor correcting the last proof consequently, he (Mr. Cutter) was told that his letter, to which tw material importance was attached at that time, could not appear m the Post tUl its next publication," (Tuesday ) ^ SIX MONTHS IN A CONTENT. Hg All the foregoing facts show that Mr. Cutter did every thing in his power, in spite of the irritatine and abusive treatment he received from the Su- perior, to allay the public excitement. On his return from Boston, Sunday evening, he met Mr i^r, one of the selectmen, who had also been la- boring to bring the Superior to a proper sense of her responsibility . The subjoined statement of Mr Poor will further show the extraordinary pains taken by the selectmen to assist and protect the Su- perior m spite of her opposition to their interference and the extreme violence of her prejudices. This statement requires no comment. The Superior in her letter and her testimony, suppressed the facts 1^^'^ V'\ "*'' ^''"- ^^^ '"^'•^'y «aW, on the irni ^'!k^""'^*'' ^'- ^°°'^' «''« °f'he selectmen, called at the Convent and told me that the house would be destroyed, if the mysterious lady should not be seen." [Here again, by her own showing she was warned, and yet persisted in not explaini ing.] Mr. Poor avers he did not tell the Superior the house would be de.stroyed, but represented the k*"!km/° t!?^""' ^"'^ "''"'^^ ''^'" tf'e truckmen's handbill. Here again the Superior is directly at vananoe with an unimpeachable witness. MR. POOR'S STATEMENT " On Sunday the lOth of August, I called on Mr, Runey W^hfnl^.^ "^^*Au'" '^''n»«<)"e'ife of the following handbill posted up in Charlebtown, in writing, found earl? on Sunday morning: ""uu cany ' To the Selectmen of Charlestown ! ' Genijemen— It is curently reported that a misterious 120 SXTPPLEMENT TO affair has lately happened at the Nunery in Charlestown. now It is your duty, gentlemen, to have this affair inresti- gated immediately ; if not, the Truckmen of Boston will de- molish the Nunery thursday night — August 14.' * Boston, August 9, 1834.' " It was concluded between Mr. Runey and myself that I should go to see the Superior without him, in consequence of the strong prejudice she had against him, and the man- ner she had treated him when he called there before. He thought she would not admit us if he went, on account of her feelings towards him, and that I had best go alone. Mr. Runey attributed the feelings of the Superior against him to his having conveyed Miss Harrison, by her request, from Mr. Cutter's to West Cambridge, when she escaped from the Convent. " I accordingly called at the Convent, between three and four o'clock, Sunday afternoon, and desired to see the Su- perior. At>er some time she made her appearance, and I in- troduced myself as one of the committee of the selectmen to make inquiries relative to the excitement growing out of the elopement and return of Miss Harrison. I also shew her the placard as an evidence of the excitement and a rea- son for my calling, with a view to take some measures that would allay the excitement. She treated the information with indifference and contempt, and said she did not care a straw about it. She said .she had seen the article in the Mercantile Journal of the 9ih headed ' Mysterious,' and there was no excitement that she cared any thing about. Her own innocence would protect her. She also said that she could send her man to the rail-road, and raise Jive hundred Irishmen in fifteen minutes, and the Bishop could raise twenty thousand IrishTnen, adding, * and you know they are uncultivated.' I endeavored to impress her with the importance of some explanation being made to allay the excitement, which I assured her was very great, and much more than she was aware of, as she had not the opportunity to know the facts as I had. She seemed, however, to believe that she was acquainted with all the facts, and would not believe there was any grounds for apprehension . I then requested pennis- 8M MONTHS IN A COrfVENT. 121 sion for the board of selectmen to visit the Convent, with a view to make a statement that would allay the excitement. bhe replied that they might come for their own ^.'raiifuM- tion, but not on her account. She did not seem desirous, but rather averse to having thorn come. She said she was not wjlling that Mr. Runey, one of the selectmen, should comb- at all, and appeared to have a strong feeling against him. She spoke of Mr. Runey having carried Miss Harrison to West Cambridge instead of first informing her (the Supe- rior) where she was, but she made no allusion whatever to Wr. Runey ever having threatened to tear down the old Convent, or any thing of that kmd. I told her it was im- portant that Mr. Runey should be included in the permis- sion he being one of the selectmen, and she then said he m.ghl come to the window and see Miss Harrison, bui should not come into the house. I urged upon her the im- propriety of making this exception, to which the other mem- bers of the board probably would not consent, and she then said he might come with the rest. I further stated that as Mr. Runey and myself were a special committee on this subject, the selectmen might leave the matter to us, and she then objected to having Mr. Runey come in that man- ner, as one of the committee, but after some funhor con- versalion was reconciled to his coming with me. She sai.' the selectmen might come at any hour that suited their convenience, and I fixed on three o'clock, P. M the nex-t day. I fixed on that hour in consequence of one of tht- selectmen bemg engaged in business at the bank, in Bos- T.rr.Jl^ .Saperior asked as a privilege on h^.-r part, thai she might mvite the two Mr. Cutters (Edward and Filch Cutter) to attend with the selectmen, when they visited the Convent. I inferred, from the manner she made the request, that she wished them to attend as being friendly to her, and her neighbors. I asked to see Miss Harrison, and she came mto the room. The Superior then inquired if I wished to visit the rooms in the Convent. I assented, and, accompanied by Miss Harrison, was shown the apartments in every part of the establishment, except one in the attic where I was told there was a sick nun. 1 dechoed enter- ing u on that account. The pupil:* were in the hall a pan 122 SUPPLEMENT TO of the time, and also in the walks in front of the Convent, while I was there. "The Superior, speaking of the pupils, when in front of the building, said they would one day become mothers, and wouhl teach their children to think well of the institution where they were educated. " I left the Convent and reported my visit to Mr. Runey at his house. He stated that Mr. Edward Cutter was com- ing out with a statement, and it was best both should be published together, in order to make it stronger, and re- commended that I should call at the Convent again, and consult the Superior about it. I did so, and the Superior said she had no objection to having the statements published together. I afterwards met Mr. Culler, who informed ine he had just been to Boston, but could not get his statement published. " Returning into the village, I met Mr. Abijah Monroe, another of the selectmen, and after explaining to him the result of my visit to the Convent, at his suggeslion we Iwth went to Boston, for the purpose of publisliing a statement with a view to allay excitement. We called at the Morn- ing Post office and stated our object, and were informed by the person who had charge of the office that the paper had gone to press, and could not be stopped for the king. We inquired if there was any other paper we could get the ex- planation in, and he replied he did not think there was. Thinking any farther attempt that night (Sunday) would be useless, we returned to Charlcstown, and the next day the board visited the Convent. "SAMUEL POOR "June 6th, 1835." t( I accompanied Mr. Poor to Boston on Sunday eveninf, Augu«;t lOih, for the purpose above stated. Thefactscon tained in the above statement were related by Mr. Poor to me on the evening after his visit to the Convent. "ABIJAH MONROE. " June fi, 1835." On Monday evening, as soon as the report could l>e pre- pared, after the visit to the Convent by the .selectmen, Mr. } SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 123 Monroe, one of the selectmen, carried a copy to the Aurora office in Charleslown to get it published in h;ni(ll)ills, to be circulated as soon as possible. The printer r<»nhl not do it that night, (it was dark when ihe printer \v:is ((.und) l.nt promised lo have them out early in the mot in:;:,', whiih was done. Mr. Runey and Mr. Poor went to Boston viih another copy, and called at the Morning Post oflice. The paper l.-id gone to press and it could not be inseiieil. 'I In y then went to the Commercial Gazelle and they agreed lo publish it. It appeared in that paper Tuesday morning. The above is certified by Messrs. Monroe, Poor, and Wiicy. ' f CHAPTER IV. BUtement of Ihe official visit of the town authorities to the Con rent— Their treatment by the Superior and pupila — Conclusive proofs of th« •anity of Mi:« Harrison — Singular contradictions between the Su|)eri- or and Bishop, and others, as to the cause of the pretended insanity— The Superior's rude treatment of Mr. Cutter and his family— Her ve- racity contrasietl with that of Miss Reed— Her persecution of that jroun^ lady the natural consequence of her ungoverned temper. The evidence we next offer relates to the official visit to the Convent of the selectmen and others, with a view to allay the excitement. It also proves that the alleged cause of the elopement of Miss Harrison, namely, insanity, must have been taught to her, after her return to the Convent ; and had no foundation in the actual state of her mind. It further shows the extreme rudeness and insult with which the Superior and her pupils treated tl>e municipal authorities of Charlestown, while en- gaged in their Ixmevolent efforts to allay the pub- lic ferment, which had been caused entirely by the conduct of the inmates and principals of the Con- vent. On Monday afternoon, the 11th of August, (the same day on which the riot took place,) the select- men, with Mr. Hazeltine, one of the overseers of 1 1 viiL uy miss Harrison herse f w*. c..,k; • a .staten^en,. which place.s .he mo t J H '^ wnicn It has, till now, been excludpH tk^ . / before the not, and published on Tuesday thrmh br.cedi„.hato,s":;ate!iTr„r;,'::r- ceni?v:hat\"e"vrS,e' mT' 'r' ^'>">— ". hereby on Monday. P. M 1 .^^ ' 7 ^'iS n 77 '.rharles.owj viewms Ihe interior ofihe bu irf.nt i' """ T'l'Tx-se of OK-nt Dunns "ur viv.i t .Iv ' ? "V ^"^'"' <''''i'e- some one or all of us ,ind ?M si, ':'""" '""'' f'^"-'' ^elween .he name of Miss Mar" j, C Iv'T' '^" """' ■"'"«" ^f the precise lanKun<^c bu. hJ . k ' ""' '"■'•'«"'! 'o eive «ood .he conve^rsatfon ,o l^^'a"; „:' nf "' '"''"" "'^ ""''"• ;;Oneofournumberin,™re'rM,ssH? '•''" ^™'"^"- t>ally, in Ihe followm- manner" n„ "»"',''«'>. subsian- versa,ion iha. passed on >h" „ .,~^,r"','V'"''""^'''" "'^ <=""• ' ^e .ef. .he Conven.. t:''aneV"c::s?d^r;:;^;'r ".t^e^^ 126 SUPPLEMENT TO she attempted lo slate what was said on a certain subject by both parties, and alter having gone through as nearly as she could remember, was loUl that she had repealed the conversation correctly, and he was astonished that she should consider herscU" insane. Said he, You did not aj>- pear to me to be insane, nor do you now appear so ; w hat makes you ihmk you was insane ? Her answer was, be- cause 1 must have been hO : I can't account lor my conduct in any other way. This we dislincily recollect, word lor word. Another question was then proposed, as Ibllows : — Did you return to this place with the Bishop on certain conditions? She at first declined giving an answer, but being somewhat prosed, she said, Gentlemen, 1 will en- deavor lo tell you as near as I can re^pecting the matter. On the d;»y that I left this place I fell quite unhappy. I don't know what made me so, but I Mas unhappy, and went down aiioNS the fieUl to Mr. Cutter's house, and inquired ol'Mr. Cuitrr's lolks if they knew of any one who would cany me to Mr. Cotting's, in West Cambridge. They lold me that Mr. Uuney had a carriage und would carry me up. Mr. Cutter's lolks sent to Mr. Kuney, and he came and look me into his caniage, vith his wife and one of Mr. Cutler's dan«ihiers, and carried me to Mr. Cotting's, where 1 remained lill ilie next day. '' On llie aliernoon of the next day the Bishop and my bro- ther came lo see me, and the Bisliop proposed that I sliould return with him to ihe Convent, .saying, that he wished me, if I left the Convent, to leave il openly, ami said if 1 would return with him 1 .should have a room exclusively lor my own use, and should have free intercourse with my Iriends at all times, and at the end of two or three Meeks, if I chose lo leave, 1 should be furnished with funds sutlicienl to carry me lo my Inends, or to place me in some other situ- ation, and should go without restraint. I also received a message trom the Superior requesting me to return, slating that she had not taken any thing to eat or "^hf Ts^ ""'' f "^^' T her'account, and that it 'was sh fl > '.>,'"o'"'^^^' ^^ allay that excitement, that she should leave the Convent for a dav or two, and, if Ihe chose return openly, and all would be satisfied. She was told bv two or three present that she would be welcome UtS houses, ,f she would accept their invitation. She dec lined the r proposal.s, and said she should not leave the Convent a^.d when one of the selectmen wished to know hn,u.h M.ss HarrLson, whether the Superior would Spt of his services as a neighbor or a friend, in case any di ,'urbance hould grow out of the existing excitemenl,^^ w4 L,/ We do not consider our^-elves in danger.' Mr Cut er also made the same offer, and it was the earnest wish of alfof us that she shouhi go to some hou.se, in the neighborhocKl a short tune, as the surest m.ans to 'put an enT to a^^^^^^^^^ fence for excitement. M.ss Harri.son then said she waj sorry she had been the cause of the excitemenrby her foolt .sh conduct, but dio.^e, on our i at of pro t^tmg the property of the Commuil.tv,'and p eating ^y bersel to the selectmen, nor speak to any one of our num- ber. In passing the hall for dancing, the door of whidi I a 128 BUPl'LBMENT TO was open aome of our number stood in Ihe door for a mo- ment, and observed the young ladies taking lessons in danc- ing. Ihe Superior was sitting at one end of the hall, where she must have seen the selectmen and those with Ihcm.but she took no notice of them, and did not speak to any one ot the number while we were engaged in examining the establishment, although five of the gentlemen were person- ally known to her, before this interview. The selectmen, however, continued to do what they conceived to be their duty, to get the facts in order to make a statement to allay the excitement, although their presence for that purpose did not seem agreeable to the Superior. We had k si.ll more unpleasant evidence of that fact on leaving the Convent while in front of the building, a large number of the pu- pils ronimg to the windows, and addressing us in a very rude and improper manner, inquiring, 'Have y.Mi found her ? Did you find her in the tomb? Was she buried alive ?' <5cc. Ace. bome of us spoke of this conduct to Miss Harri- son who was also in front of the building with us Sh« made a motion to them to desist, but ihey continued using the language, upon which two of us turned back from thi liishop 8 Lodge, toward which we were going, and one s^kc Ij^Mhe pupils himself, and reproved them for their c^.iuct They then instantly left the windows and d.sapK'ared ll^JnVT'' '^I^"-'\»^'»8: to them, M.ss Harrison had apolo- t^) lestrain them ; but as they did not desist when Miss Har- n^nhTiV n"^'T ^" ^^^'"^ ^"'' '^^^ P'^'V'^''^' «"« «f our PrThi/Z^^^^^Pi'^ reprove them hi m.sel f. ' Shortly af- tei this we left the Convent grounds. "ABIJAH MONROE. "STEPHKN WILEY. "SAMUEL POOR. -June 9, 1835." " AMOS HAZELTINE.* ^t^JlTr. ^^"'Tl '^^'^^ •" ^!^^ ^^'"^^^ ^''^^ ^''^ selectmen, stated to one of them, that she had worked three or fou^ • Mr. Hazeltine did not observe iliaiuvo of ttieiriiuintoTwfll^rta^i^ apoke to thH pupils. All the rest he recoll^t. du-iincU/ i Jt t SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 129 Sri!ic"."'',hafZ!^ """^'u '° '"'^'"' "'^ »^'^«"":" with loe laea, that that was the cause of her insanifv qk- o? : zzitz " *Mt ^r' ^"'' ^ ">"S;c.'„t: thAn i' ^^ \ ^'^^ Harrison was asked if she was havJ ^^r^ y}^lr '''"'' ^^ ^^^''^'^^ *^^0 perfecflv ''Mr M ''^'i'^' ^^' '' '' "«^ ^'""^^^ »« be happy. ' nson that the Superior sent a message to her statins she turn o?k' p ^" ""'^^^"^^ •" '^'^'^ ^^«"^^ if s ed- not e turn to he Convent. This conversation was had whe Mr Monroe's attention was withdrawn for a few momens After Miss Harrison gave as a rea.son forgoing away that she was unhappy. Mr. Monroe asked her, if sL w^^unh ' ny why she consented to return. Her reply was, Becausrh was a duty 1 owed my God and the Superior. The remark relative to the solemn vow she had taken, and al other parts of the conversation, Mr. Monroe does Recollect "ABIJAH MONROE." Mr. John Runey, one ofthe.soloctnien, has given the following statement of the conduct of the nu- pils : — * fro'm of r. J^^"'""^' .^^ *^^ '"'^"^'^ ^'^ ^^'^^ Harrison, tlie ft^onl of the Convent, on our way to the Bishop's Lod-e we from ^hT''";'^ '"'r^ ^^ '^' '^^^«'^^^ ^f ^^^e ins.uiition! from the windows, who rudely inquired if we had found where she was buried, if we had found any dungeons;&c tt.^ .V ^""i'^ ^^r "^'"'"'^"" '^ understand that w^ no- need this conduct, she apologized by saying there was no one m the room to restrain them." ^ ^ ^ Another of the town officers of Charlestown, who was present at the visit of the .selectmen ok the 11th of August, gives the followincr STATKMKNT UY MR AMOS H.*/KhTINE. ^ »*The selectmen were in conversation with Aliss Harri- nson for a moment prior to their departure, when they re- eeived from the mouths of nearly fifty girls, at the windows, 130 SLTPLEMENT TO SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. ]31 a volley of insults, in the sh;ipe of imperlineal quesliona, of which I will :« case before the nul> t:;:— -— -^^^^^^^^^ Ing Post of Monday. August U, also asirted Z' the reported disappearance of a nun frZ the Convent at Charlestown „ untrue " The excitement was thus increased tenfold by the apparent atten.pt of the Bishop to make J„n^ pear that no nun had absconded from t^e Conmu town' w re^f fa'f '"T" .""'^^^^^^"^ '" ^iS town were all false. He had attempted on Snn day. o make Mr. Cutter adopt his (the BTshop."; comphment to the « respectable Cumn.unUy " LJ that Mr. Cutter was satisfied that none of the ru mors were true! when he W Mr. Cutter knew hey were all true, except the forcible deto«tion oT ( 134 SUPPLEMENT TO also knew, on the 11th of August, that the two weeks had expired, and yet it was not known puhhcly that a single person out of the Convent had been allowed to see the nun, no one having seen her, as hasever been shown, from the 31st of July to'the 9th of August.* The contradictory causes assigned for Miss Har- rison's insanity, are a striking proof that there was no just foundation for that alleged explanation of her conduct, and that her disgust to the Convent must have arisen from facts similar to those relat- ed by Miss Reed in her Narrative. It will also show that if the Superior and the Bishop contra- dict each other so materially, on so plain a point, SIX MONTHS IN A CONVLNT. 1^5 •Thisa^rcemeni of thf. Bi.shop. to h..luce Mi*, Harrison to return is proved m the strongest n.annor. tlu,s:-]Mr. IMwar.l Cuiter seni m t'he Superior \m card, which mis piiblish.vl August r2ih. In that rani Mr Cutler days that he called at Mr. G.liina's Tue.sday. the 29th August to inquire of Miss Hirrisoa " tlie can^vs which in.luced her to leave the institution. I was informed that she had returned to the Nunnery with the Bishop, with a promise that she should Ikj permitted to leave in ttpo or three treeA-s, if H was her wish." The Bi..hop naw and read this card, and aerty in two or three weeks, if she wo.dd jro back with him to the Convent. Thie a?ain demonstrates the sntuty of Mis.s Harrison, who related this pro- mise at Mrs. C.itinij's July 29, an.l to the .selectmen at the Convent August Ilih. No stir was made till the end of the two w.-ek^. up lo which time the nun luid fx-en concealed. Here U rrnxnt^ enough to hc- count for the nio!» without any reference to Miss R«ed. Why did the B(»slon Committee lose sl-ht of all thes« farts, and expend all their cen- sures upon a helpless, youn? rirl au.l ibo Ijule " mysterious" paraaraph hi the Journal ? \ their testimony is not good wherein they contra- dict Miss Reed. On the 30th of July, the Bishop told Mr. Runey that Miss Harrison was thm insane. On the 31st he wrote to her father, " I saw her yesterday, and found her again rational:' On the 9th of August, the editor of the Boston Transcript •' was author- ized by Bishop Fenwick to assert" that Miss Har- rison was an invalid and had " been some time de- prived of reason by brain fever:' On the 31st of July, the Bishop had written to Miss Harrison's father that *' his daughter had lx»en in a debilitated state of mind since last Sunday,'' and that " a tem- porary derangement ensued, occasioned, as the physician reports, by a violent Jit of the hysterics:* Now Dr. Thompson was at the Convent on Mon- day and did not see Miss Harrison, nor was it named to him that she was indisposed. The Su- perior in Buzzell's trial said, " the illness of Miss Harrison began in the/r5/ of July : she had severe headaches." — " I discovered syniptoms of derange- ment two or three days prior to her leaving us. She acted very extravagantly !" [how ? why, she] "want- ed new instrumenfs, and wished all the doors to be kept open," [doubtless that she might escape.] "We soothed her, and took great care of her," [and yet did not ask Dr. Thompson to see her on Mon- day, when he prescribed for the Superior's eyes !] The Bishop dates the derangement from Sunday ; the Superior two or three days prior to Monday. 136 SUPFLEMENT TO SrX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 137 Miss Mary Benedict testified that **Miss Har- rison complained of something in her head. It was some days before she left that I discovered something odd in her conduct." [What?] '* She appeared to be very happy ^ and often expressed an unwillingness to change her situation." [Something odd in her con- duct, and yet very happy ! How singular, too, that a person contented with a settled course of life for thirteen years, should often express an unwilling- ness to change it, just before she ran away ! Mi»< Harrison herself told the selectmen, that when she left the Convent she was ** quite unhappy."] Mr. Mann, in his argument to the jury, page 47 • of Trial, says — " The Superior says that she noticed that Miss Harrison was insane when she left ; but Miss Benedict did not notice it, and never heard it spoken of. Which is to be believed ? Is it possible that she should have been so insane as to require particular watchfulness on the part of the Superi- or, and that it should not be even known to Miss Benedict ?" The Superior, inBuzzell's trial, testified,—" Miss Harrison's conduct was caused by weakness of mind, great debility, and fever df the brain,'' [not a word about '* hysterics,'' the doctor's cause, as the Bishop writes.] "These complaints resulted from excessive application to music." Miss Harrison herself, on the 11th of August, told Mr. AbijahMon- roe that she had worked three or four hours in the sun, (in the garden,) and this brought on a brain i fever! In another place it is hinted her insanity was caused by being crowded in a room with many others. The Bishop, in his testimony, says that when he saw Miss Harrison at Mr. Cottinir's, 'she seemed very much excited. I considered her deranjred ; she looked haggard ;" [all the nuns look so. It is the result of confinement and fasting;] " her con- versation was unconnected. She would laugh and then cry immediately." Mrs. Runey and others who were present when the Bishop called, say that Miss Harrison was composedly playing on the piano, and they and several others never had a suspicion she was deranged. The Superior, in her letter of Nov. 5, says she told Mr. Runey the evening after Miss Harrison's escape that she had been jironounced consumptive by Dr, Warren ; " that she had for several days ap- peared very strange ; that on that same afternoon I had told her that she looked very ill, and that I feared it was too much for her to be attending to the music; to which observation she replied hy a hurst of laughter, which hy no means calmed my ap' prehensions r [She said nothing at this time about disorder in the head nn^ feier of the brain.] The Superior, in her Answer to Miss Reed, p. 19, denies the assertion of the latter, that one of the rules was "never to smile except at recreation, nor even then contrary to religious decorum." The Superior says in reply, " We could smile when 138 SUPPLEMENT TO we pleased, and at recreation we could even laugh very heartily /'» And yet, in the face of this, she gravely assigns as a reason for believing Miss Har- rison insane, that she laughed heartily! "She re- plied by a burst of laughter !" This was proof of insanity in the Convent, and still, for the mere pur- pose of contradicting Miss Reed, no matter how, the Superior says they could laugh very heartily ! The Bishop also assigns laughing as the reason why he thought Miss Harrison deranged. • Mr. Runey denies nearly the whole of what the Superior says she told him. She mentioned to him that Miss H. had taken an emetic, but said nothing about Dr. Warren or a disorder in the head. ^ The Superior asserts that Miss Harrison told the selectmen on the llth of August, that she was un- conscious of every thing which took place in her absence from the Convent. Miss Harrison herself, when a witness in BuzzelPs trial, under a strange "mental subjection," which seems almost incredi- ble, declared that she could not recollect a word that was said by or to her, in her absence from the Convent. She recollected every place she went to, bow she returned, whom she saw, even that the Bishop paid her hill at Mr. Cottinc's, &c. &c., but c ould not remember a syllable that w as spoken] and • If there were any lau»htne. we .hould suppose it mi^ht hare occur red, had these ladiea. aa a part of their sfBiem to degrade the mind and render a ch.lduh and inihmi«iire. been enea^ed in ihe sublime employ meni of pUring babies and makine the noricwi show ihoir little ba4 tkioff* to " H« Grace" the Bi*hnp Dow the Superior understand ' I ( SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 139 when pressed to explain this singular inconsisten- cy, burst into tears ! With the utmost tenderness to that unfortunate young woman, whose case so strongly exemplifies the mental despotism of Clois- ter education and Convent discipline, we merely refer the reader back to the statement wiiich Messrs. Monroe, Wiley, and others give of Miss Harrison's rational and minute recollection on the llth of August.* Any intimation that Miss Harrison was not present at the trial is wholly unfounded. She had been previously sent to Canada, but was brought back, and was produced on the stand. The poor girl at first refused to take the oath, on the Catholic Bible, as if conscious she had a painful part to perform. She told the chief justice that she did not wish to take an oath as to the transac- tions in this particular case, because she could not remember ! Was this her own suirgestion, or taught her? The Boston Committee, in their report, declare that confinement and exertion had impaired the health of Miss Harrison, and she ** was suffering under a nervous excitement or fever, which on that day increased to a delirium, under the influence of which, unconsciously to herself, she left the house." Here is another cause, ♦♦ nervous excitement /" Who told this romance to the committee ? Ask the Su- perior. The committee further assert, doubtless on the same authority, that "at the time of the at- • Ante, p 126. \ 140 STTPPLEMENT TO tack upon the Convenf, the unhappy female (Miss Harrison) who had been the immediate cau5e of the excitement,* was by the admirations of the night in RAVING DELIRIUM." Mark that, and that the Superior said it. Then ask the family of Mr. Edward Cut- ter what Miss Harrison said, when she came to his house for sheltt-r the night of the riot. This was her language: "I have come now the same way I came before, but not for the same cause; before I came to regain my liberty, I now have come to save my life/ Rnnncr delmum r say the committee I The Superior, in giving her testi- mony on Buzzeli's trial, said that Miss Harrison "returned (to the Convent) in twenty-four hours, with Bishop Fenwick and her brother, Thomas Harrison. It was at my repfateH solicitation that the Bishop went for her^ Now the Bishop, in his letter to Miss Harrison's father of July 31, takes all the credit to himself, and leaves theSuperi«^r out of the question. He tells Mr. Harrison - she remained (at Mrs. Cotting's) ti'l your son and myself went thither and brought her back to the Convent." Not a word ab(^ut the Superior asking him to go for her. In her testimony the Sujierior also swore, that on the night of the riot she found the pupils at the summer-house, except some who had gone with Miss Harrison to Mr. Cutter's. ♦' I sent the re- . No, Mis. R^e.l after all. it se.m.. h appears. ,00 thai car, finrmmt ma. Miss Reed -re^v Ui ui. !er ihe same continemeni t { SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 141 mainder after them, and went myself to Mr. Adams'." Prudent " mother," to intrust *' forty- seven girls from six to eighteen years of age," on such a night, to a person in " raving delirium !" Nor was this all. The Superior refused to ac- cept the hospitality of Mr. Cutter, and his kindness to her and the nuns she denounced in court as an attempt to force her into his house ! Miss Benedict testified that "Mr. Cutter was kind and willing to do every thing in his power." In the midst of his kindness the Superior continued to assail him with the vulgar abuse of a termagant scold, althouiih she knew that he had devoted his whole house to the comfort of more than forty pupils, then receiv- ing every possible attention from his family, and especially from his daughters.* The language of this lady (?) of "high education, elegant manners, soft voice, and pure conversa- tion," (as Dr. Thompson describes her,) was, " Mr. •Time had no influence in soften in g ihp unaccountable rrjalifnity <.f this woman. After llic Superior and nuns were settled with ihe Sisters of Charily in Hamilton streel, Boston, the two Mi8.'»es Culler (youug ladiei of whose ac/juaintance any ' Superior" or inferior person mi^^t be pnUjd) called lo see her They had no hardness to the Convent, aiid felt kiudly disposed to the ladies, and had treated the pupils in the kindli- est manner the night of the riot. When they sent their names to ihe Superior, the insultins answer of that arroeani female was, " thai the Latltf Superior knew fto »uch persons."* Kudene5«i. insfratitude and fidjjehood ! Need we wonder al the deadly malice with which she has pursued Mi.-w Reed ? To such an extent has ihis been carried, that the Superior has permiit "d a play to he acte«l at Roxbury in her presence, in which an e(T)«ry of Mi^ Reer, Mr. Runey ami others, her threats ab«.ut the " vile Irishmen " her " not carivg o straw" for the excite- ment, her sneers al)out condescending to see '' lalH»ring men." and her other assertions which are proved to be false by the direct testimony of Messrs. Cutter, Runey. M.w.roe. Wiley, P»K»r. Hazeltine. and many others, judge whether she was too lefined to utter such a word as "pan^ caJbe." SIX MONTHS IN A CONVENT. 145 ment 1 have received from this woman in lelation to the destruction of the Convent." We leave the public to decide, whether there i.s not greater proof that the Su[H?rior was in a " rav- ing delirium," than there is that Miss Harrison was ever, in the slightest degree, deranged. The counsel in Buzzell's trial offereci to prove that Miss Harrison was not deranged, and that " the story of her insanity was a humbu^:' The friends of the Convent resisted, and dare not go into the inquiry. If, then, we have now proved, by the evidence they rejected, that Miss Harrison was in her right mind, we say, in the language of the counsel, Mr. Far- ley, •* if this girl was not deranged, then the Su- perior and several other witnes.ses have mis-stated, iind their evidence cannot Ije relied on." The reader will now be prepared to examine tht- grounds on which the Superior, in her " Answer," undertakes to discredit the Narrative of Miss Reed. A minute detail o! all the foregoing facts has l>een indispensable to clear away the fog and mystery, under which the movements of the Faculty and friends of the Convent have been completely co- vered from public scrutiny. 7 CHAPTER V. ^l!!!^ ''" 7k^' V^* credibility of per«>nal leatimony depend—Ex planaiioru, of her Narrative by Mi^ Reed ; being a statement of fact- and circumstances by her. confirming her former narration. The Superior, in her "Answer" to Miss Reed has done little more than to deny every thin- in a lump, and then deny it again page by page It was bad policy not to have admitted some one lit- tie thmg to be true, inasmuch as it would seem quite mipossible that Miss Reed should undertake to relate what transpired at the Convent, and not happen to hit upon some one matter that really did take place. The Superior's -Answer." however like a lawyer;s plea, denies every thing and admits nothing, and .f we are to believe her, there are no such thmgs in the world as nuns, and penance, and confession and Convents-she denies the whote ■ Now this will not do. The public know tkat there is such a thing as secret Convent discipline. They know that Miss Reed was in a Convent sev': ral months, and that she tells what she says oc- curred there. The Superior denies it. but J^ves no ^sutute. The public want to know of Madfme sT George and Bishop Fenwick. what the prec^se du^ SUPPLEMENT TO SIX MONTHS TN A CONVENT. 147 cipUne was. If they will give a circumstantial de- tail of all that actually took place among the Ur- sulines, the public can then judge between them and Miss Reed. But so long as they deny this, and deny that, and deny every thing, and yet keep their Convent affairs secret by unlawful oaths, and tell nothing, the public will believe, and very justly, that either Miss Reed has disclosed the truth, or that the real truth is worse than she has made it appear, and therefore the Superior and Bishop dare not disclose it. In judging of the truth of Miss Reed's Narrative, and deciding between her credibility and that of the Superior, we have not merely to be governed by the confidence we place in the veracity of the narrator, but " there is another principle of very extensive application in such cases. In receiving facts upon testimony, we are much influenced by their accordance with facts with which we are already acquainted. This is what in common Ian- guage we call their probability ; and statements which are probable, that is, in accordance with facts which we already know, are received upon a lower degree of evidence than those which are not in such accordance." Apply this sound rule of testimony (which we take from Abercrombie on the Intellectual Powers) to Miss Reed's Narrative and the Superior's An- swer, and there is no difliculty in deciding that the former is in accordance with all history and all 148 MISS reed's statement, probability on the subject, and the latter in direct contradiction to both. Add to this, that we find Miss Reed sustained in every essential particular, and contradicted in none ; and the Superior, not only self-contradicted, but directly discredited, even by her own as well as many other witnesses; and the conclusion is irresistible that the Narrative is true and the Answer false. To illustrate tliis position more clearly, the com- mittee have requested Miss Reed to make such su to her. The latter part, about destroyinj- the institu- lon, was altered entirely dillerent from what I said TMs I explained to my friends; and to show them I never sought, hut avoided, an intervieu- with Mrs. Fav 1 ^ave them her notes to me, to use as they thought proper This I presume, was the reason IVIrs. Fay was in roduced and her notes published. [See Note M.] '"^roaucecl, and I never desired any interview with Mrs. Fay The first time I ever saw her she came into the school-room of Mr Adams school, at Cambridgeport, near her house, where I was as an assistant pupil, one morning just before the scholars had cea.scd singing. After the singing closed she abriiptly came up to me, and took hold of my arm, sayme wuhout any introduction, - This is Miss Reed ?" I replied.' )f es. bhe then said, in a tone of severe reproof, '- I un- derstand you have been circulating reports injurious to the Convent, and I wish you immediately to come with me to my house, if you know what is for your good '" I replied 160 MISS reed's statement, that she must have been misinformed, and as she was a stranger to me I should like to know her name. I did not then know who she was. Her answer was, " It is no con- sequence about my name ; come with me immediately:' I replied I was engaged in the school. She then left me and went out, and that morning I received her first note, invit- mg me to call at her house, which I dechned. I learnt her name after she went out. The manner of Mrs Fav was certainly very abrupt and unpleasant to me fSee Note N.] *■ I had made no reports injurious to the Convent, except those in my Narrative. I have remarked that I hoped I should have It in my power to prevent any of my friends from sending their daughters there, as I feared they might be in- (Juced to take the veil, or to live a recluse. All the recluse do not wear a veil. Some do not go through with all the ceremonies. Two persons were in the Community, while I was there, who did not wear the head-dress as the Reli- gieuse did. One of them did sewing part of the time, and assisted in domestic affairs. I do not know her name bhe was called Sister Bennett, and was an American The other was an Irish woman, whom I presume the young ladies will remember, as she was never permitted to enter the choir but a moment to receive communion, and knelt m the cold entry ever)- Sunday morning. I never learnt her name. After I left the Convent I was very careful not to visu or go anywhere except with iho.se whol felt confident would not misconstnie me, or be the means of causing any excite raent against the Convent. I believe this is well under- stood. I never thought about excitement having any thine to do with my leaving the Convent, though I knew ,t was a place not understood by the public. I am sorry the Suoe- the pious Dr. Fay,' of Charlestown, on my account, for they never visited me, nor their friends, nor read my manu- scnpt, nor did I ever know either of them, except Dr Beecher ,n the pulpit. Neither of them ever conversed with me on any subject. The " Rev. Mr. C." as I have be. fore said, gave me advice as my pastor. He had no coq. ooNFnmiNn heb narrative. 161 nection with the publication of my Narrative when it was pnblished, to my knowledge. I never knew of any opposition to the publication of my manuscript by the Ursulines, (as is said in the Prelimi- nary Remarks of the Superior's Answer,) and never sug- gested any such. I remember alluding to no opposition except what Miss Stimpson (who had left the Convent) re- lated to my sisters and myself. She said that the Bishop appeared very angry at any publication being made. (This was before the Convent was destroyed, and soon after I had left it.) Miss S. told us that he thumped his desk, saying if the.^e young clergymen dare publish any thing they will get into difficulty ; that Croswell and Doane had nothing else to do, and Howard Malcom had better lend a hand.* At another time two Catholic females I did not know, came and talked severely to ine, and in a threatening manner, if I should .suffer any thing to be published. Thev first desired me to walk out with tliem, as they said for mv health, which I refused to do. This was at my sister Rand's, in Boston, which she well recollects. The women did not give their names when asked, and we never could tind out who they were. Since I left the Convent I have often and very recently been injured by the friends of Catho- licism, calling abruptly without any permission, and entire strangers, and trying to insult my feelings. Those females called at my sister Rand's a second time, and treated me in the same manner. They brought S.irah Shea with them who said very little and appeared alarmed. She then told me that the reason she cried in the Convent was from ill health. I left the house and went for a friend to relieve me from the women, feeling, I confess, .somewhat alarmed, for there was no one in the house at the time but my sister, with a young chili. Not long after leaving the Convent. I visited .«:ome fnends m Woburn, at two different times ; tlie first time, I made quite a visit, and my health was greatly improved. On visiting them the second time, they informed me that there • The reaaon why th«» Bi«hop brmi^'ht in Mr M will he seen by re fernng lo Note D. In ihe Apjw'ndix - C\>m .irttc t^MSJ^Hl^aii. i^^^tt^^k: 152 MISS reed's statement, ^r ^1 I my.teriot,.' persons at then house, inquinnc, or me; showing a letter, which they came (as they said) rodehverto me They were ladies came lU Tarr ag^^^ and were dressed, or appeared to be, in disguise Th^T made many inquiries about me at Mrs. Reed's, a conned lion ot mine, as also they did at Mrs. Wyman's who ?^- ^ether with her daughters, informed me of thl^ matter n^.n^'M^f, ^^^>'."'"^;^t to learn where I was Mrs. Wv- l\J ^ u "^' '^^''^ '^"^ ^^^"^^' ^"J J "^ver received spn.i^ '^K'^n^'^^x^'''"^"""^" ^'^'^•^ ^vhich W3S pre- sented to ino by Mrs. Hoyne's mother; reqnestin- me to hrew ,he b.Ilet into the fire in displeasure, for she,{ogethe ith another r.sh woman, ha^l been (previous' to t is the bi let. I was troubled in vario.i. ways bv Romans hey have taken the trouble to call ni^.n' me since th^ burning ot tj,e Convent, which has annoved me and m iriends very much. Mrs. Fay al.so called on Mrs VVnrd to "praTthnio.'"' r' ^^^l' '^^ Convent.' 'she duUo; 11117 Ifu r"'^^ '^^^ ^^^'^^^ ^ ^"^. although thev who earn, u.^l ^''' "'"^"^ ''^ *^^'""^' ^ ^^^^^^ ^'^vavs been . autious about going nuKmg liiem. and fr-m a-ain fnllir^ into the hands of the wicked ^^ to Il'fh'n.f ''''"' ''^^^^';;-'' ^'^^•'^?J'^1^»- which she submitted Roman P^h"?' '"' r^' ^^"^^"^' "'*-^'-^* ^ consequence of the Roman Catholic religion, which imposes penances and al most every privation and anst-.rity. in onlei to get ?" hea ven ^nd be sanctified without going through p r^a ory J thought, and still ihmk. that the Supe.w imposed h.rd r>ecause she felt her religion required i^ The Lives of »hp ■ wnrt;;"n' r""'"' "■•'''■••«•''''• ^'.^imiv ;::, : z convent, aie lull of sevvre >uttenii-s to iraiiih. .ivon ml ^. CONFIRMING HEK NARRATIVE. 163 sT"pan"?o"r .,'? "'' '^"'""T """""' 'here is a festival MagXleno did '^ """"'" ''■''" ""'^ '"^""^ ''^ M'ry s.ot"^wi.Vt;T; "L'n'.'lig''.^'"" '" ""= ^-^ - -- «- "A body grown with/asftng dead And mind with prayer most sweetly fed Convey her s.njl abuve the sky To joys that last eternally." ' Dr Thompson says, m his aflidavit, that I would not tell him the cause of Mary Magdalene's suffenno. X?sLfs he Convent^'/rf "'^ ' '"^r' ''' '^'^^ - --»^ -^'--rTf he Convent, I did not speak as freelv to him as to others .h.ngs about the f ven,.^' ninnlTn^'^n "^„ aV7ev ^ uiougnt It, and 1 will endeavor to exp ain the reason THp rer/dToTr^u?,",' ''"' '"'' "">' ^-'■--; mTn™.d S regard to her unfeeling treatment towards .Marv x^I-i..da ene, and had confessed to him that I hn 1 emer afned thoughts agatnst •■ my Su,K.rior.-- which I was required to eonless, (aecordn.g ,o rule.) I was also unwillinro con less my laults to her, because I believed her to L in .h» latrlt herself, and 1 told her I could To love hVr \Ve did not say the Confiteor to the Superior. We "ed once a «-eek to confes-s^our faults, ice, ind at the enVshe ^ave the Pr! mI' ^r"'"'' ':"' •'■'' ""' ^'■'^ ab..olu'ioiri: ine i-riest does This was alwavs called confessions to the Tft"r'l had"to;dSl'"'^ " -"'•-I declarations of foul l""' ,u L had told tlie Superior I could not love her ^Hp then old me that I ha,l ideas which were whdly tinfound e d.lars that d.jy f,r hi> former aflendance on^^ Magdalene, but had at last given up all hopesof her r^ ' J iJIi* -tf J^jy^aJ^ * A^*■■ \i. Ji -.*■■■ 3 t JE ,*t F^.^%- *A* '. Ki, i 164 MISS reed's statement, CONFIRMING HER NARRATIVE. 155 TZI\^^'^ ^^' ^ '^"'^ "°^ ^^'>^^^- 0°^ reason was I had always understood a true Religieuse should neve? have any other than . spiritual phyMcian. When Heft JfferXo ask Dr T^"^ ^'^ !"'' ^'^^" ^" opportunity onerea, to ask Dr. Thompson about t ? He hauncncd to town'/h"'"/ "^ ^^^ *^""^^ ^^ ^^' Blanchard/ ^Chartl owu when I was there, and I had a conversat on with him in the presence of Mrs. Cutter and Mrs. Binney D^' Thompson said that he had never seen Miss Mary Ma^: lene when sick but once, and at that time she was paTre ?e7e7.n]::id1 '^n'' '^ '"?'• ^^^ -"<^^^- 1-i stif- frnm'r.2 ^ t"""'^ """^ ^^P'^'" ^^ ^^^ ^11 her suflerines from penances. I meant it would take too much t7mf I told h.m she suiibred from austerities. I remember no ''Tutnties^'^Dr^'Th^'^ ''''''''' ^^^"^' ^^'^ "- -^" " me.n ^ n, r 1^^^'"P'^"" ^^''>»1^» understand what I mean . Some of these austeriries I have described ,n the Narrative. I would be obliged to Dr. Thompson if he would mform my fnends who tcld him I had some terrible things to tell hmi about the Convent. [See Note O My going from the Convent in the manner I did Iwhich man ok q ^^^^"'^ ^ ^""'^^ "^^' P^» «" an)' other manne . I he Superior says Miss HarHson went awav as"tnV";.'r f ^^^^ ^"^ "^1.^-^ - --;^ "^ ^"ch' as mine «as< If any one roiiM so awav when ihev pleaso.l, without the Superior's consent, why L Miss Har was (1,12}, then they ought no more to censure me than bflitv " iTni- I f "i'"L'' ""'' I™'"^*^' moral accounta- Dility. I think It IS hard that all the blame of the eiciie ment shouM be laid to me, at the same time I atn accused ol insanity and no fault ,s foun.t with Miss Har™ on who Mrs. Grah im, who was my friend before 1 went inU the i! Convent, was then, or afterwards became a Catholic I cannot expect her testimony to what passed between* us because it would be to the injury of her church, as she now Geneves. She was obliging to me before I went to the Convent, and after I first came out, for which she wai> fully compen.sated. She encouraged my going into the Convent. I never disavowed anything to Mrs. Graham, or any other person, which I have stated to be true I re^ mained with Mrs. Graham after I left the Convent but a httic over a week. I did so partly from weakness of body and indecision of mind, as I then was situated, and from a reluctance to return to my connections after having gone to the Convent against their wishes. Mrs. Graham herself was very desirous I should recover my health before I returned to my fnends, lest they should blame her. And, besides It was some time before I could fully be convinced of the errors of Catholicism I had been led to embrace If it was any expense to Mrs. Graham, or Mrs. Pavne, or the Su- perior, more than I did for the Catholics, I should wish to repay it. A gentleman, who was a relation of mine, carried a note to the Superior from me, which was sent by appro- bation of my family. The Superior was given to under- stand, that if she would give up my clothes, my expenses, if any should be paid. My friends will do so now. when- ever they will present their bills. The Superior derli„ed the offer She had cut up my dresses. Both Mrs. Gra- ham and Mrs. Payne came for me, after I had returned to my brother's, at Cambridgeport. My brother's wile learnt they were coming, and to avoid having any conversation with them, she lelt the house and went to her mother's and I went to my sister Rand's, in Boston, with my brother Mrs. Ward s girl, of Cambridge, once carried me to ride when we met Mrs. Graham, and she requested her to stop the horse, as she wished to have some conversation with me. She appeared m very good nature, but I desired the girl to drive on, which she did. I did not wish to come under the influence of Catholics again, in any way. Why did Mrs Graham and the Romanists trouble themselves so much about me, if they were desirous to "get rid of me?" Mrs. Graham, at Mr. Kidder's, insisted on my going back 156 MISS reed's statement, to the Convent as 1 valued my reputation. I stopped with Mj mother's dying injunction was, that if there wa^ , seek 'nK^.i*'"!', ll'^''l:"^'' "'' England, «Vhad only to m the Komnn rn,h r"'* "'™- ' ""•"^''" ' had found them Mrs Cr^TJ^ Catholics, especially the Ursulines.and I told ^.Tple as rre'm'lher ""' "''"•^'" """ •" J"'" '='"=•' holy bread and water, from choice. ""P^"'^- ^ '''^^ "mostly on After leaving the Convent, I believed ^Fr^ rrok ij as her confessor told her and 1 flJrlll i ^^^^"^^ ^'^ a. K me cause. If a note was sent to the Misses D. respect- CONFIRMING HER NARRATIVE. 157 ing her, as I understand there was one note it mncr k been sent by some one pIsp n« i AiT . ' ^"^^ "*^® thosp in.Jip T ' '^^ ^ ^^^ ""^ wnte a note to ed and we received it from many neighboi^ and fhen s I never saw those ladies at mv fathpr'^ a,w ,u '"f""'*- say that ,hey ever called th^i^'B^rore'loi^o' hi Co "ve" u iad ton^fherr' TZ!^^^' "''"• h<* ''^'*'' ^''h'he Mi "e?S' nau ^one there. I lound I was right in supposing that Sarsl, ThU "■"' r**" "'"'i"^'^ ""» S'slerBenn^t was the other his was the reason I wished to see the .Misses D I named 'hiscirct,mstancetomybn.ihei-, Wm. C. Reed Jr wh^Tn qmred of the .Misses D. and loind it to be so l' did not do^: "I'sco^Nri r "^ """' ""' '"^" ^-iridtn"." .ha. she was under the in.luenc^e of the Romi'n^ts t h^ sheccnldnot act herself As to Miss Hnrrkm, rL doubted that the real Miss Harrison was "eTand never expressed any doubt about it to anv one perlr'anTin?hl ^."1 ""' '° ^ 'T''''"''' "* ''"'^ by the S«. perior and in the Pieliminary to be, -the extreme ooverti- of my parents, 'and because my lather was "as'^^ ^ man as could be found in the vicinity." There were Crer men than my father. He, to be sure, has been unf^rtrate was once worth property, but we never wanted for^he comforts of life^ I never knew who the parents of the Su^ penor were Perhaps they were no riche?than mine The parentage of the Superior always seemed very objure for "Urit'exc'en^r'^"'- '" T l!"""'''''^'^' knTw any riiing rtal bli<^"l'see ToL Q.^ ^"^ '''"' " <'--'«'-' "^ 'hf The Superior, in her Answer, p. 25, says, " Miss Reed 158 MISS reed's statement, deceived Mrs. Mary Francis," (meaning In my first leUer l^ft f,,' ^?"' "^ escape,) <• by telling her that Jhe had ^' eft n ^r.TT'J'f '*"«?*' of i,, (■?„ fact she had «^uamr change '- pl,', R '" '"''? ^," ""'^i" ™ ""e proposed rior"s book /„ fif /»7'' '" '"'>"" P"""*'^'' *" 'he Supe- rior s ooolc, (p. 61,) also says it can be proved that I Hid i^ ZZ td IT '" ^'^^ ""y f'^^"'^'' inform her of U^' Pi *'?.'' '*'fons to n-huh you were obliged to resort Would i. L,xl s'Te^/ '°Sh™'!^"" "■'"' >-"°co„fesror^fo r^o takTL': step? Should you conclude to come to New York I wm endeavor to procure a situation for you " ' Though I was then sensible of the treat error.: „f .k. Superior, I was not prepared to believe at thaiT^eih! what . had seen and'su^ered was Ui'e fU of Ca.rUdt but of some of its professors. v^auiuncism, Notwithstanding: all mv suff>rintrc t k«j - tr^T ^ "-^^ "' '•a'se"pnd"^o re«. n^o^[^:';:^^• My mmd was not m a state for mp tn thir^i. ^'n'^'k"'"* ]T' "* ine^'Periencedrdo so " °' '"''°" Neither did Miss Marv Francis »T^^L, k for the manner in which Miss Reed had feft^Lr" "^'^>, CONnBMmo HER NARRATIVE. ^eara/^ted^t^;:- ^-ed her as a enceon my mind to mak'^^^^^ ^aght to pursue. I ?olh^ueH i? ""^^^^^^^ what cou^e r J^er confessor, 3Ir B^ ^^^^ ??/^^ ^^ ^^ consult m^ wish It understood that r nrf ^ recommended. But r after leavmg thedonvem I sh' ^^TJ"" ^°«fession to h m Mary FrancLs, m whicrsh^sr^'^ r'"^ ^^^ ^^^'^^of M^ York, but she did not in th^. '^^^ ''^ "^^ ^^ing to New '^e manner in which ih«' ?'' ?"-^ ^^^er letrer re^*"^ pnsed that Ur. B^Tn^wt'saw t F?''^'^'- "am "^r! The last time I saw Priest Bvrnp) r^^^^' ^^^^^J say J connections, I told him he JeH t w "IT- ^ '^^""^^^ to^i^y ed to acknowledge to my friends ^^^1 k^'":".'"" ^^ ^^C the Convent different from u h.f r ^^ ^ ^^^ ^««nd them at that there was no nLes " . r ^^Pccted. He reXd and offered me a s.mo! ^ '"^ "^'"^^'n? toX f^^^^^^ church, whichTdecl ned "h^" 1^" ^^'^^^ thaV"c^ined t'lfe' qualify n,,3elf for ilTi^ng thf ortniHT' ^^^^ ' '^oiJd ^ead. A gemfentanri^rE tdd ''^^f ^^-> Francis wa. Mary Francis' death in the n.n '"^'^'^' ^^ ^^^^ seen Mi^ in R«ir ^^'^"^^^ ^er ^eaih was sta/pJ^. k"^^''^^ "P^» the Pr«n '°'^'*^- ^ considered thif^L. 1 ^^"^^ ^""^^^ Place f rancis to me, though they we e ve v ?fr' '5 '^"^^ ^^'f — ■ > were very affectionate, were S^t .'^r^^ ^^e Superior Kennedy e,p%^^^^^ ^^^^^ hi« o^n woS«) « T^'/k ''"^^ «^ Mil "ot know iwi^ Reed h "/'/^' t« ^^^^a to »ro4 that m.-^'^* ^red h'- pubhcation. in order a" she iil f P"""" ''^'"'""'s thetr I trust ,h,s will "wyexc»Jl^;i^°I'T ""/ ''»'^^hood Francis, who has veTdone „n,h "^ '"*"'' '"*''"« Marv the Super,or h.s ,h\ea ened sh s^^il'^Zr "^ ""'"^i' W'll, from her own free will ' "'"'"^ ''''^ "^^'e' exhtiif, ttjeir,:. ';^^ td"""^ ^'"='" ""- - prayers. Af,- fnennT l? t ''"'^ recitations of Latin oe CambridgUrf rtn^p r . '? > ""'™« ^^ t" the Latin offic^ ',o^ h^w howX ^^ ^''""^ '"* '" '^P«'" manner of reeling themfor ho"- '"?'""*'"""' ""^ P=»infttl ^vhich no one can have Luf '"/^"f""? Postufes (of produce co„sump,"ons lided fo^h^' ''T"^""") "'""W the Convent, xi convince mj friends of",h"*'??'' '"'^ ' '" "tnes repeated parts of the offices hlf ^"- ' •"'"* **""«■ go through with'all of them on accoum ont f r" ""'^ '" " my manners ever resemhi. i Vi, i. tatigue. « IS said in the Superior'. P.ir ^°'^ "' "'^ ""ns. "hich have been from the?or e of hab 1 r'^'ii ''^'''"^' " ""*' s.ble. after nearlv two vears- w . ^"'^ " '>*^« l-^en P-s- to have avoided- their manners i^'"' T^ ""* "o'Mnis.^. the manuscript of mv Nar?at^vl f^^*"'" ^ In reganl ,„ from me without a mr.^^nti ' ' "*"" permitted it to go bf seen by any othe? tha^'th'e''"'" ""=" " ^''"""'' "ot placed it. Whatever stories ,r """^ i" "■'""^«' ''^"ds I ->• have toia, I thmVr^%'n?S?i trL°1-m'^ro CONFIRMING HER NARRATIVE. 161 / be blaraed for them. I think that all I am morally re- sponsible for, is for the truth of what I have myself related, concerning the Convent. Of that I wish all to judge, from a knowledge of the facts. [See Note R.] It is declared to be untrue that I lived at the Convent as a " Choir Sister." I suppose 1 might be mistaken in some of the names which the Romanists use in Convents without being charged with untruth, but I certainly consi- dered it must have been so understood at the Convent, that I was one of the Choir Sisters. I did just as they did. 1 sung at mass and chanted the offices in the choir, three limes a day, with the Sisters Religieuse, and all who sing in the choir and say the offices are called •* Choir Reli- gieuse." They are distinguished* in this way from the •' Lay Religieuse," who do domestic affairs.* [See Note S.l I was considered a member of the Community, until I was told "Satan took possession of my mind," and after he left me it wxs thought I had a vocation for another or- der. Miss Cutting, of Cambridge, said to my sisters and myself, that she had, together with other pupils, asked what was the name of the new Religieuse, meaning me, but never could ascertain. As it regards my religious name of Mary Agnes Theresa, it is correct, as I have stated it, that I selected the name myself, and was known by it at the Convent. I am surprised at what the Superior says m her Answer, (p. 26,) viz., '• she did not know till some months since that Miss Reed ever had any pretensions to the name of Mary Agnes." "She was known at Mount Benedict by the appellation of Miss Reed." The Superior must mean by this that she never knew I had the name of Mary Agnes while I was at the Convent ! This is very strange, for Priest Byrne, in his letter, published in the Su- perior's Answer, says, " I informed her she might be re- ceived by the name of Rebecca Theresa, or any other she preferred, and she herself chose Mary Agnes Theresa. • The Superior says "Complin was not a morning prayer." I did noCsay it waa a prayer ; I said we attended C<»mp!in atjd Prime in Iha morning. Every one of the Community must kiiKW that Complin and Prime were chanted in the morning oificei and services. I do not un- derstand how the Superior can deny thtd. 162 MISS iiKED\ S1ATE.MENT, Then, after about threp m.»«»i, ' • . bapcis,n ,o her by oZZ^ TiX^X^'''"''''''''"''^ I ihought I had pretensions tn Vhl t' been bap.i.e.l, an/l.ow cou d Pr 1, Cn I """k*" ' "='<• me wiih that name, and the Simlr ''""^ ''*^<' baptized after I left th. ConientV SheTlZ'''^"' know ,t until she did know „, thongh she^fter't l^', ^"^«- ""« viously p,';.<^nte,l n^ at h, hou^''::;.i?K'''"^<^ ''^ ''^'^ P'«- Teresa for my san.t. I ako knew ,ha Ve h?.'"'^ "'' ^'• younger bister, Wary Jane a Romnn r^ h f '' ^'^^" ""/ whi,h was sei'tt back by my sfsTer P ^k'" ""T^ '" '<^^l my friends, were an^rv at thi^T.^I ■' }^1' ""'' "">" of fluence my sister f ° '^'"P' "' "•« "^'-^hop to in- Superii.r saEd that iSr mmri„Jl' ''"' '™'™nny on Buzzell's trial ip,. thai in tim roligi,,,^ O.inniunily In , „, ' ,"'"! '"" *'»■»>■» known by A,B«'nir^! iCe 13^ vent, the Biahop wa.s on the^and h m • ^''f J^^ed came up to Thf Con conversation with her -' "The ^r.t ^7^ ^" *'''' »«^ ^^'^^ to have any BwhoD ' nava tKo o "® "'^'^t interview n- ■■•"eany .ruTh'i':,',;r'K '\ta",'t'ilr!,r^r'';f''''^'»"'''' -"-<■- wLH mis, R rK. ^"«.|f,l,. Komai,i.„, 'M^'if '=""rf"''',^» y"'">i'" si»ler S wdlif «... ..... a».vent, -'•er.!!e.i''p-rr-:^-/c^^f ilS I CONFIRMING HER NARRATIVE. 163 r Jk V ^ ^ n^^ ^^ ^^^ Convent were the "Roman Cathohc Manual," and - Devout Methoils." On the out- side of each was lettered in gold my religious name, " Mary ftfr!' T^f^^^\I^^^'^'-'; i would ask who put that name there, and by whose order was it done, if not by the Bishop's ? I am sure no Catholic, and no one at the Convem, can sav hat any one of the Community could have two books iii their iX)ssession several months and the Superior not know ?u T^^' •'^^^'^ '^"-^^ ^'^^^ ^^^" l^e books, and if she saw the books, she must have seen mv name. She did see the books, and she desired me to co'ver them with some bla.'k silk, as she did not wish the Reed to be seen, because a was no longer my name. This was the reason she gave painiiners and Ukin^ Miss R.'s Nij-ter by the hand, 8.iJd he would make a e.xK! Catholic of h.r yet The Priest then conducted them t^^e Ki^hop, who a^ked TShss K.'s sister what she had against the Catholic reh?ion, and what argument she had to brine against ii. She replied n • slie knew nothinj? about it. The Bishop said he could read her t.. ^ and on Ixjuie told she was near si-hted, he offered his specta clen or her to sec the picture of the Pofw, which was han?inc in an ele- vated pcwiiion At the same lime he gave the youi.g la.ly a Roman C.itholic wor^/to read, whicli she carried home, and her friend.s sent back to him. To convince another sister that there were many resiiecta- blc persons m h^ church, the Ri.shop wrote ofT a list of names, which warf Uiken home bv the young ladies, aiul there read by ih.' family as '' ' ■ 'l'"lt>incidents. though apparently trifling, show yJi . :. ... ■ " '^y which Conveni.s were to be supplied from the iHimlies of Protestants. The .^^uperior, pace 12 of her Answer, admits that Miss Reed applied to be instructed in the Roman Catholic religion, and that she (the Superior) referred her to the Catholic clercry. saying, -we (the Ursulines) had no time, and did not give such instructions fhrn. though we had done so formrr/y." It apjiears, therefore, that they had .sought to pro«elyle Prote.Miaiit.-^, until the Convent wa.s so full they had no lime to attend lo it. And here we have the Superior, who professes to do nothing lo "af- fect the religion" of Protestant pupils, sending a young lady (who cam« to her acainsl the consent of her Protestant friends) lo the Priests to let them convert her! If the Su|K;rior efore she received Miss Reed into the Convent) at which lime she knew Miaa R. lobe determined to come without her father's con34»nt. 164 MISS reed's statement, left the Convent M,« s,f^ ^"1^' ^collect that after 1 ton, as related in my N'Tr..'''"''^^'^'*'" «■'''. i"B^ which Miss S. sa^ o'n see7ng'™e S-erl'.- h'* '^ ""^'^ my dear A^nesi'^ 9h»» Ko^i i '^^' ^^^^ do you do. Convent, f had never sten trZ^ "^ """ "^"^ « '"e vent. [See Note V ] '*'"'* **<='"P' <» ">« Con- conLsroa"o'X'suZ^"[l? (P- «') ">« manner of Superior's throne I will now T u *"" ' ">«»"' by the to .he Superio" .he room" firt^H*^^ '" .he confesLns ed taper P&ed 'up^„X Jua/of fh n'l^*"'^ ""« ''^hl- Pn) On .he altaHhe e is a far^e In k ^XBI^^^d Vir- the Virgin Mary, wi.hacrot^ ^^^^^^^f^^^""!"' *'"»?« of and the infant Jesus in her „„. ^ u ^'"'^^ "" h^r head, hand , .osether wi.h manure fe'o^n'^he ^r'*^"" '''"' '" "i^. saints, and the holv water Jwi u u'T ^''ar- pictures of themselves on leaving the eho,' Zt"^ ""! ^'^'Siense bless words, " Nomen PairTi F.lii ^^'sl^"!"^ 'i"* ""^^ *'"> 'hese . Another taper is p aced on il!ZT r^^u'"'^'-^"''"-" >s seated on a hi?h chair in fron^ f!cL!t^ ^"P^""'' "'ho feet on a stool, and she is coLriprS ^ ""^ ^''"' ^i'h her fi 'ng .he staiion of ,he Cd vir*' '"'"■?.'? "" '^ "'^<'"^' plies the place of a throne Th„ 7 ^" , ^^^ ^''air sup. echatJ, the corona ion^hJ,^^a^^ ""^'^ *'" '^'^•S- tore of the nuns while readin/f^ ,y ^ "''""«• The pos- and supporting the tdy btfward re'^r""""^' ''^"^'^^^S "^'V "f ">* ««' being on theZr T^^" ""^ '"'=«. 'he The Religieuse we!r lone bl^k J^^ ^"'^ ^J pupils will recollect were worn bv.L^''*'t',' '^^ ^«'"« 'he communion. I was dressed m>h. ^ "*"'* partaking the « .mposing and solemn "^ "" '""" """^f- The dres.s it is declared in fh*» p-^i- my s,s.er when she ^al^'d 'a7 M^? tlh '''? "''';*'^ '">"> the Convent, (p. 23.) flly sister w1,„m"1'' '"«■• ' '«« -rdtat ^troTi'tl--"" yloomf a^l "o. w.sh to meet Mrs ^G.l" fe^^^^r^TrlnlU^'^ CONFIKMING HER NARRATIVE. 165 What IS meant by saying that '' she forgot to show her fingers to Mrs. G. which she broke in chmbing the fence, as she did to some of the children of Mr. Valentine's school," I do not know. I have inquired of Mr. Valentine, and some oi his school, who never heard of it before. Mrs. G . bound up my wrist which I had injured, and Mrs. Kidder's fami- ly, where I first went, knew that it was hurt. It is also «;aid there was nothing to prevent my " going down into the road (when I left the Convent) as honest people did." Miss Harrison, it will be remembered, did not go that way, but escaped over the fence the back way, very much as I did. The dress of the Religieuse would be sufficient to prevent their going out into the street alone. Had I known the gate was open, I should have tried first to get over the fence in another direction, because I supposed the porters and dogs to be in front of the Convent. Fortunately they were not there at that time. The dogs had chased me once in going to the Convent before I had entered, and several persons will testify that the dogs had frightened them on the grounds. It is not admitted by me or my friends that I ever entered the Convent on charity, and 1 and my friends have always been ready, and still are, to repay all expenses over the earnings of my own labor while I was with the Romanists. [See Notes X. and Y. ] The Superior says I deceived my pastor, and that he sup- posed I was going into the Convent to fit myself to become an instructer, and not to become a nun. That gentleman will not say so. He knew I had left my own church and . embraced that of the Roman Catholics before I entered the Convent. The Superior in a note (p. 13) admits that in my interview with the Bishop, long before I entered the Convent, my questions, as she says, " discovered my en- lire ignorance of the vocation I sought, and of the tenets of the faith I wished to adopt ;" so that, to make this true, she must admit that my object in going to the Convent was not to become an instructer of others, but a professed Re- ligieuse. Could she have admitted me without understand- ing this from the Bishop? The Superior says (p. 12 of Answer) that I told her before I entered I wished to be a Catholic, and desired some instructions from her, and she 166 MISS reed's statement, for su months and quaUiV ^ ?n ut- '"*''*'J* ™« »« » Pupil or to become a servant V^L" 'uf ^ *"^^'»'. ^^ she says, come pupils were not sent To Z^Pri'iT T'k V'^"^ '^ ^• ed, as I ever heard. I wish to i " 'u ^ "■■*' '"'"■""• could think me " a romamic anH ^""^ '"'"' "'^ Superior •"ne that she saw me"??ns 'h. '^"'"''"" ^"^^'om "he first write to my father that she wis ^^{r' ''"^^ '^'^ »""» ""cn two or three quarters, that I m^.h?^ '" "^'^"^ ™« fw and qualify myself ,o take a s™h^ , ''tT'"''^"'^ education The Superior also savs 7^°°^ ' (See Note Z.l admitting ier «at to enabVlrT"'. P' ^'^ '""f design m t.oa to keep a small s^h^iwh^^K^'^ '^"'«^''="' cducL moderate salary for her 2n ^^'"'>'„'*'^ '"ight have a expect to do this m si^ m»,Ths ifT"" ""'^ <=°"''» ^he and had great difficulty riearainV,^''' """ '!^'"'™'«. er to my father I ne ver kne w i „^' ,v """^ f >'' ' The let! he Convent, which must have b/-!-"^ ' "'"'"" ^ ''=''' lather and friends. My father si, ''"T '° ''^^«'^c my by Mrs. Locke, not to t^ecefve m • , T' '? "><= Superior, provide for me ; and tnv s Iter it. "'' ^,^^' ' ^""^ '""ends to says she delivered a meJ-^^Tr ° '^"^^"'^ =" "'e Convent was, that I was unde^n'Hf^el'r 7 ""'" u^'^'''^^' -hich all my friends would do evervl7„ ° .■^"'"^ '^™' =""' 'hat would return to them.* ^ "^ '"^ ""^ happine.ss if I op say. that IVIis« Ket^d efMh^r ^ '^^" ■\«"» August 4 I'.Ji "t "'"' lieve he was r •. "'* Convent Jan 18 m-w ; ; • ^^ •'' Francb to y J'' ^\ corresponds with the firluetter V^^ T, '^• of the me«8al " J,f '"'^'«'"" "tirade ; !'ion , T *'"'' *"'^ »'« ^'^ CONFIR.M.NG HEP. NARRATIVE. Jgy rep;eL"nt"^;h: 'S^.^^:^'^<^^^ Iffame, or mis- truth can be called such ituT'" .""'" **" ' 'hink the to tny friend, what I d i m o>!de ?/ f"'^' =" "'■^^ '« '^'ate eavmg the Convent, and after n,, ''"'"' "">' "''^'i^ons for 'ore the public by the Boston r ^ "'""'= "'^^ brought be- consented to the pubhcat?on "r """m"""* ^'"* J'xlge Fay I •old me the caus^"of rmh ° ^IL^.^^''^' ''^ '"^ W^"''' fence. "'" required it and in my own de- tgjiiwr '"«? This%eflec^„ re! S ? h^t. 1 ^TJ""" '" h" Answer, I do not fee) at firi. mv ''"'"^ """"• ^hile I was at the Convent ^ifeWn^fh. rT"""p" T"?- ^™"S'" "P "• ">« highest, and Sieving the Roman Catholic to be the only true religion I wished to lake a cross and go through the streets of Boston, CO.NFIRMIT*.; HER NARR.VTIVE. ,Qg making known the true fai'h a<; ih^ c, (P- 15,) I believe mv friends ',^11 ,^ Superior represents, any occasLm, oondnotV^H fr ,.,^ T\ ^'''"" 'hat [ never, on nef. Instead o r'l,^' "J;:'?,;^'^" '""'^r''- *" '"'" '"'^"• ""•>".?-l in any e.t rav "".m wkh^^ ^nthu.siasm, when I »'erted to Roininism the S, Jr ^^ '">' ^"""^^ <-"n- A^-nes, vou mil k^;n,L^ £!["";•""";'' '"^y' "Myl-ar ■^'ke possessionof vou" Th,V '""* "''ve, or Satan will exeitiig our sup^rSus [ears artheT"""" "'°^' "' Mmes felt frigh'tened, and wom dl.fe've^ "in'",'W'"'' ''* [.^eo .Note A. A.] At timp^ T ^ ,'' »" a manner. =••-'11 fel, i, a relilf to indulge n .ea^ "Ir''" "'>'''^f''' sual with s.>me other m^mhJr!. r l "ich was not unu- the devotional erereites Tf h^ p "'^ '^* Communitv, In other o<;.asions Vh'" "f '^* f^^^vent, I did so, and 01, -leath had caused me 1 7si,Z r^^.^f ";•■' '"""■ ""V ""''h^i"" -'f my mind when I resoWed to' Tel' T"''' ""' ''"«'' Superior de.sired m» to Vonfide ,„ h ,k' "''""^""- '^^ ?r ef, which I dil <; 1 u"u, her the cause of mv holy 'feelings o, 1 he subtc, ?vh^ ,™mmended ,„e for mv Teresa's mo, I eVbeli..?ffli^L"r^,u ""^^^ '" ■''"•'Je "> St. years, and dyin, whnn "t TeT^ S"«^''""''''«'^s-- ^anv which resem*h|.d H^^^] 'f^ .^^ /-'ve years oki. ..' a;;:;" t^z:\^:;:: i" nd"e'r '""'' '^''''='' ^'- ^^pp^-d '•Daughter, be of •omfort i '"^ '"^ '" '"'''«'- "''Ving, peace." Tl e Sunerinl h? ' "u "'[ """"^ '^ 'h'' abode or eTrcumstances which hanZd^?^''' ^""^^ "" •""'"''" ""• •^o highly approved I sEl f L 'h»' '""«•. and which she life which sl,e and ih^se aro.md TZ "'"'"!"''•'""''' '" ">' If she had not annrov^fl -.r *"?' """hlv "-ommended. I now cmisiZ'rhave heL'T^M''"" '■"' ""' •""« (which have trie, t hal h,!» '"''''' '•°'"'>"'i<=) ''he should In.,.et^^ofdo ng this she ^I'^r '^"^' '" '""" '™« ''^h'- ofseclitsion from h» worn r*"* ""y '"'"a"''" ""tions turn in mv rr„ 1 v "'i, and never adv sed me to re. lurntomy friends, hut entirely the reverse ■ I rto no, under.,and what th'e Superior means hy .saying o 170 MIS6 KEtD's bTATKMENT, that things m the house (the Convent) were used in com- mon, but I know that the Superior fared sumptuously, and that the other members of the Community fared very difle- rently. We were frequently served with biiier teas, I sup- pose from herbs, at the table where the Choir Keligieuse sat. The Superior sat at a table by herself at the head of the room. We Mere never told what the bitter tea was, but were required to take it. I am particularly charged by the Superior with untruth respeclmg seeing the nuns pass, when I was at the school opposite the Convent, as related in the two first pages of my Narrative. What I there said, was the following :— " But soon after the Religieuse came from Boston to take posses sion of Mount Benedict as their new situation. We were in school, but had permission to look at them as they pass- ed. The Superior in her Answer, (p. 11,) and also in the rreliinmary, (p. 20,) contradicts me, because she says " the nuns passed at five o'clock in the morning, and the school did not commence till a much later hour." T ij "^enlioning the passing of the nuns in my Narrative. 1 did not do it to be particular in recollecting the time, or how they passed, but only to show how the first impressions about gomg lo the Convent were made on my mind Ihese were first, the conversation with one of my school- mates, while passing the Nunnery, and then the nuns walking by or near the school-house, at the time I under- stood they came to lake possession of the old Nunnery : for this was m 1820 and my friends will please to recollect that It was after I left the Convent, m 1832, that I recalled the circumstance to mind, and put it on paper, which was « X tfl^ years after it happened, and I a child of thirteen at the time. AH I meant to be particular about was that 1 ^>aw the nuns pass when we were in school. Had I not ZTf^Xo^::' ^"^^^^-^I -- -^ mistaken in the carri.^^cs' eaHv'l? ^T ''^'"^ ^"'' '^'^^ '^'^ht have come in carrmps, early lu the morning. I saw no carriages but t^^ X^on of^orrh^N^^' rarm-house^^hTcMh'eTth'Tn looif possession of for the Nunnery, stood close by the road, CONFIRMING HER NARRATIVE. ^l and the school-house wa«; n «k«,.» ^- . ?n .he other side of ,he road ^ 'alifo""' "^^'^ ''^^'''' 'ng at the school-house «n^' ,t ^"^ °"^ <'<'" see by look- The lime I sawThe nuns n«i ,™'"' °^ ""^ Nunnery, (and as I supposed when th'^vh,^" *' ^"^^^ *" ^<=h4 of the place, Cgh k m?ch.hl t''"™t""^''<^ possession they came frotn the d.>e?.i 1 f w'" ""^ ""' ''"X »ft",) not then reflect was i„fh "^ Winter Hill, which I did from Boston ThTywe4accTmr '^'r^''"" '""" ^"-"'"S «nd walked singly as .Cfn,'^""''' ^^ '«o gentlemen. Bishop aLdFai^heTTaylor" "='' '"* S^'"'^"'^ *"« '"e NOTE BY THE COMMITTEE THE NUNS GOING BY THE SCHOOL-HOUSE. Circiimsinnces she slates " resnpr.na ."^f ^°°'""'*l'-e88 a.,d children the ho.«e. We cannot prove H bJThe Sfhc^*; "I'?^' ^'^"^'"5 ^V '»'e school prove rl hy one of the nunils iud A1 J^^'^^*^^'^^' l^^haps. but we will lute for the schoolmi'tfeTs 'Xh^ nfni "" ^"P^'"'"'' ^^f^^'^' ^ a suff J.ttle artifices in small thins, ar^s.riS'v?, ^^ S^'« 5"'^«^'"«'-. «"d her of .h.s case. We have ?.x;ramhorUv ?of ,v ""'^''^^^ *" ^^^ treatment had never before noticed thp «M?^ ' • ^'^-^ '"-• "»al the Superior who Jn 1826 Miss Reed was a nnp.rlon Tor'h"^ V^' '"^" «c Cohere bury to the Brinley place, a d back U^^i^tn ''"'^ "•'"''^'^ ^'' ^^'^ ^ Koi °^m7' Yr'-, ^Ti*"' R-«^l'« book ^'^ pnl Hs'hed "^'"''^'' ""'^ ""^^^ '""'^h Miss Underwooil. a vouno- |o,iC »/;'';"^"''«- , pupil there with Mi^ReZ\l,V^Z^^^ ^vas a r"l^^'i S"' ^'''"^"^hers dis, net y seeit^h'"''""'* '''""' »°^J*>"'* scnbed by Miss Reed, and reco ectL ^ conv^r, ^ """^ ^^"^'"^ ^ ^e- reepecimythem. and that when spoken Zh.irfrVr^ "'« «<^holars was pre..enl, and was affected £1,^!^'"^'^ ''^' ^"^^ Vau-hn, who ^rved from sin. and shTwrstr L 'wa 'a'n.rn"%l'^^^^ Rm ?h'^''^"""""'^ "" '""^^'^ of the Convent ' ^^' *^"^' "^""^ ^*"^« ne^^i|'K:^ -:^e^.^r;;:?tiS^^ rr ^^ ^^« — tentron to come with thirty men n^J^/,!^''^'- '^*' '^ ^^^ ^^^ his in- the lower p,rt of the hill '' ah" ZfJ'T *? '^^.^ovse, situated at 172 MISS reed's statement, 10 kulwThIt\ht^' 'Ik*""''' S"'*''>' "" ''^"•''''''e curiosity 10 Know what Ihe -'other reasons were that pai.wrf Mi-%, Reed to visit New Hampshire, and who sen her up .here' My father carried me there to visit some friends aSd I Si;o vsued at Concord, f know of no " other reW for m^ of „i„. .v,ar.' /u.ndi„|. Mfr/onfirm^,? ^i L",,^" "wl^nT^'r^'Z''' Narralive, m .so unimrjortinf a faz-t „^ • . , ^^o**" we find her true, theconuniuee K'fuMlfffiXt T^n^ '" "^ t».ev think tho public will doubt Tiscofrele^^ ^"""'"^ '^' ""^^ ^" '^ ^'!^^ri:^^i:::^^]^^:::::^^^ ;^«^^-. that Mi3s Reed be confirmed bl ihieuhiwer^wU^ '" t*'«/^')I7atire. will irary, we aflirm that in no in.uncp u-h^/ ,. ^"^'''^'- ^ ^^^ <^^'^' lants.dom^finrtMi^. Ledco^^ro??tt2? ^''*' witnesses wero Protes- ferredto (except Prie< m^ / v..k?^ ' l)^*' Catholic witnesaea re- a witne*, \vi.h ^In) car,Llen c) I.m "er^'ni!; f *""'" r"""°' ^« ^''"*^-^'' ^^ Heod a. occurri.,? out cOhe f \ went IfT ^!)^ ^^^t asserted by IMi*s Sow then nnnlv thir,,'. » • j i "^ , "''"cri,iK.e to deny, the S^peri^r' »Sf '" Mr" J.hn RTnev-'i*^' ?"P*"^^^'^ Prdlminary. to I.3.ilive1y denie. ever uuerin; t?/irendi^.rr ^^^^^^ of Charle.,tf;u. to put into hi.s mouth. She haV manMf J/ \ ,f- ^^^ '''"P«'-'or .lares (charging a selectman vvith a.ut^rnrTn r'''^ \^'" """""^'"^ fiction occurrence: !\Ir. Kunev caHed \t mK^^^ out of the following con.scTioaoe of the sSarar>^nt i ^h.^ 1^^^^^ '", Charie.iown. in ihs aftUir of Father O'L.rra H . to d t s.^'°"- T^"*^'^ ^^^'^^ ""^ '>'" stood females wero kepi in the S;uv:;^ li^^^^:!^ ^ ^^^i -"'^^r- v>k nuich pauis to satisfy him it u;« not , and Vr R.. ^'^ ^"P«"or hw satisfaction, remarking at the same time th., . i ^*"'^^' ^'^Pres-'^'d confined there a^ain.t their wi if Tere?. ,o / ''''I '''"^ I^"°" '•^'^''^ •berty. he would see that thev l-^d it t\L ?h '^ ^"^ ''""^ t^*"" »»^^*" Imd laid up a.s a threat to pu d:»wu hel( - .^ "f ''^ "^7'-''' '■«'^'''-*' '^e only deterred bv seein- C a. iji ' ^' "\1"'' fl;°"» ^^'''^l' >Ir. R. was a3sig.^a.the '' reaso^^^he^' d no St M?R^°'' " ^^ '^''' «^« on the ni-htof the riot, dghf v^ars afterS. . " ?"r>'> Protection" perior had been on very friendly ermlu^.h at i" ^'"'^ '"t""'^' t'l" «"• milk of him for the C^veut^Ta^.d nTve^^^^^ uT^' !}'''^ purchased requested Mr. and Mrs. R. t'o X a et e 'to N^^ y^k ' ""''"'" '^'^ and Mr. Fitch Cuiter, four wiinessS^Whn,^^! 7*''^ Cotter. Mr. S. Poor, aside the credibility of any .h^gle witnesf W^^Z'" *=""!^ ^°"'^'«^i any thing lik<> a.^ palpable contradi.tion a?ihio« .f*^* '''" 'o^tanre of ^e should regard hor^a .Ulerly diSit^ ^ '"^ '^"'""^ ^'^'' K^''. CONFIKMING HER NARRATIVE. 173 .i^ed me. af.eTthree mon.L '^'^'""'"^f''' '^'^ ^^V^ ^^ bap- bapti^ed, I bap^^TC f'^c M '' ^ '^ '^ "'"" "" '"' •• rnmrur" wai, I ,old h?m fwas baptized in°' 'l7 ^^''^ "'" say he refused to baptize mp 1, ,t 1 1 . u ■ ' • "* ''°«s "of former baptism w„hontm!^',„i"" *■* ''"^'"'"'•^ ^bout my .l.en, after .hree .nomhs'Tnstruc^L YpT"'.' ' ,'*'°'^' ^"■■' name of Mary Agnes There,^ i k' ^^P'-^od "'« by (he 'ha. the Superior^ ,vL savHh'.''.^^^ "^f"?!'. it singular that name, Ihould know so mn) "°',''"°^^ I ever had ■han Priest Byrne d^^ wh^"^ """'^ '"'°'" ™y b^P'i'"" «*€,/ Father Byrne f^; In arfm.n.s.ered it. She says I reo.ed my attX^ '"J l^yZt'T^T.^^::"' 'd' ^•''-^^ f "*• : cierJ/l^nTsTnr r^''- ^ ^ "''' '^"--"^ »^»gynmu usea no n'<7/fr at niv bant km t t i others ,0 judge wheth.- an/ minister cou M be iL, "! "pon by such .-. »• made no inauirie*; '^n,^ .1. t .^^V^^ ^nree months, and no. think "r ha. Pefmrnr'"'' ^/^^^elf? I'can God that I told h.,n no wa,e/[r, T"]^ ''"^ '° ^"^ ^-^fore and that was the reason hi bam I "h "' '^'^^'^^ ''«P"""°' wsh lo call the a.tendon of M?R "* "' ^^^'"- ' •^h°""'l X.n„ Of tL eopL^C=,:«';--V^a^hr ttt 174 MISS reed's statement, «s a reader in the church ti r^^k j f«•■" ""^ Byrne could have believed tha?I«,,K'"',"''"r"">'' ''"^»' er, had I been so absurd as to , ell h 1"="^'' "'"•"'"' "a- known to be a falsehood^ The! •™ "''?' ^^ '""^' bave hinkoffor the Superior's stmemen "V"""'''"'''" ' '^="' ^sni, without they could have b^l? '■/"'''""''' ""be bap. Byrne asked me whether I wi^ il"^l " T" '^''- Priest upon my head, or in what m. "*'''• ^ *""''• potired told him I was Vn„T/J L'"?r"". m"'" ^''^ "'ed. I saved unless I was baptized n" ,""'' ""^ ' '•""Id not be •""Ptized bv pourins wai' . . P'"P^''y, and that I must b^ understood- l.L.ZtmvL '"'[' ""y •>«■»<). From h ,\ 7 to a place of darkness. [NoJe c o '''^'' ""baptized went Mtil of^ relitrS-^^-j;.- ;f w - extraordinary m neither of my bapti.sms waTany rHLtv? '"'"'=•" "ba^ sisl at the ceremony. At the i,^^ relative present to «. was confined to h^r bed wfth^ci, ""^ '^'V' ""V '""'ber satisfaction of having me nnH. "'=''"«s. and wished the before her death. NooCs^fZ^r^r f'-""^ baptize.! of the Episcopal Church the eenHen""'j: ''^'"^ ""■'"bers ■tB-nary being himself ;,^e|"''^""" »bo wrote the Pre- they could not as,<,ist at the .-elt. '^ ™' ""'"' know that fzed as a Catholic, my fnends w^""''" ^^'"■" ' »« ba^ •ng such, and werenoi p?^"^ hJT'"^ '" ""V becom^ "°} t^ iTvVnxXrJ?tf '^^r ''^ ''^^ '°"" truth wtll be understoJIi ""' '" ""« >"> -"otives and the OQNmMINO BEH NARRATIVB. I75 lainly did not do so I Lv. ™ ^ Answer, but she cer- .eg. 'and hal'^dmitt d'm;r„o:a"„°ce''r m"°^'" '^""■ but I will not admit it to be so^r.^?, , '^"^ J'*"?"^«. la's, who was a ^.ocA.r in the Convem from l^'' V'^"" shire, and whose pronunciation in"he"^rs,v^f" ^"^'^ be reproved so much ThJ v '" ^'y'"^ "sed to Of my' ignolanceTs^'she Id^o'h^"^; wLTndeL'^' ^^ ™^ of the doin^ in Convents when r wPnt 7k '""^^^^ ignorant Superior began to see th^t I ^k "^^"^^^e^e, and when the send me to C nLdf.. ^ i .k ?,'''u^ ^^^"^' ^^« ^'^hed to school .n S.a'^'sfo'^n' wo 'd fflre^^^^^^^^ "^^^" ^*^^ ^-^ ™ade of Ces^tuf ,o| th': br^?e''^'a''nV.hr?°" ""' carved out of bone I ihlnlT th.t^l ' . ^^^ ^^^^ ^'^^ seeing a larse crucifix on fL^ he pup. Is will recollect the rtbt han/« ,K "^ 'V''" ^^^^^ i» »he chapel, at tirsi saw It, on account of that room being takenTft^r w/nl m dancing, as I understood from the Su^Hor Thi I "' nor says she had no toilet. I do not kn^w what she .1"' |«, but she had a dressing or toilet tabll Tn whtt i' kept articles of dress, and this wa alwaysVL p^^^^^^^ Z kT or^'T'. '"'^ ^^^»^- Assrstant' had one' re^ilecTseeinL -s t/w T'' ^\' o^^^""^ »^^»^^ ^^^ tK-^ .K ^ '^ ^^^^^' because the Superior often cave tl>em Iheir rewarus an d letters from it. ^ or',J^mi^?^lh^tc?crri'Tthi^Pr '""^"^ °^ ^^« accomplishment «hi.r„ by a mini? Jho, « ^ t^onvetit, we mention a fact eLited ta Mary Benedict, there wia noT^ w^M ^ ' '^i "^"^ '^"^ exception of etfr'"' \i lAAwB-f.. ».' li 176 MLSS KELii b STATEMENT, She also says (p. 17) that she placed on my head a cap, aud seems lo imply that she means to deny that I wore a religious garb, though she avoids saying any thing aboiif the iiarb, probably being aware that too many knew I wore it. Vv' hile at the Convent I wore a tight cap, together with another cap or bandage, with a black silk garb, which hung down. Il was made to turn back like the nuns' veils. II ihi.s.wjis not the dress of the novices which I wore, I should like the Superior would describe what the religious garb of an Ursuline novice is, before taking the white veil, and in what it differed in the least from mine. She also speaks t)f persons wearing the cap who are admitted to the Couk- jnuiiity for a certain lime, and separated from the pupils. J do not see how she can reconcile this with my being a charity scludar, for no pupil or charity .scholar is admitted into the Community at all for any time. None are admit- ted but those il is expected will take the vows at a proper time. The only '^certain ttme^' of whicii the Superior speaks, is three vwnths' probation iKjfore taking the while veil, or, as she staled to me, "trial or test,' for that particu- lar order, and two years before taking the black veil, ll there is any other "certain lime," what is it ? The Superior says it is singular that I should have learn- ttl the rules of the Convent the first hour of my admi^- Moii, and ihat a candidate for the order was ignorant ol I'oem. 1 did nol say that the candidate, meaning Misc> .Siimpson, was ignorant of ihe rules of the Convent, but thai '• she did not regard the rules so strictly as the Superior re- quired." (Page 73 of Narrative.) Before I entered the C()nvenl I had read books the Superior lent me, which con- tained some of iheir rules, and besides had repeatedly visit- ed the XJonvcBl. The Superior says, (p. 18,) " nor had we rulers iiiclosed in a gilt frame." I referred lo the " Rules by the Reverend Mother," which is the title of Superiors of C(Mivenls. The frames in which these rules were in- »loscd were ctorf with pill. Perhaps the Superior thinks that will justify a denial that they were inclosed in gill iVames, because they were not all gilt. 1 think it probable that some of the young ladies, when admitted into the com- munity occasionally, will remember ieoing frames with CONFIRMING HER NARRATIVE. 177 gill edges on the mantle-piece. If the rules were not inclosed in gilt frames, wdl the Superior or her friends describe how they were inclosed, and in what manner they were placed m liie community. The rules given in my Narrative I wrote from memory, having often studied them. They are correct as I have related ihem. They may have been changed since I left, or the Superior may have other name ; for them besides " Rules," in the same manner she denies there was a throne, by saying she sat in a chair, but does nol say that the chair was considered as a throne. I can truly say that I did not look out of the window \vhile 1 was at the Convent, and whenever I raised my eyes toward a window I was reprimanded. The Superior seems to say that the novices and nuns might raise their eyes or ook out of the windows when they pleased I wouldasktho.se who have seen the manner in which the ^uperior and ihe nuns keep their eyes upon the ground, from a long habit of scarcely ever raising the eyelids, whe^ iher this would be so different with them from all other peo- ple, if there was no rule in the Convent requiring them not^lohfi their eyes while walking in the passage-ways and nol to look out of the windows. Anv one whS tries it will find how diflicult it is to keep the eyelids neariy closed m the manner the Religieuse are required to do. Mv friends recollect that after I left ihe Convent my eyes were affected by exposure lo the light, so as to cause large swel- lings over the eyelids. The Superior says the mattresses were purchased in Charlesiown. I believe they were for the use of the scho- lars, but ours were hard. As it respects the quantity of bedclo hes Ihe Superior names, I never had them. The Ul health of the Community, their fasting and austerities and manner of hving, which inclined all to consumption may account for the feet being cold.* [Note E. E.) ,h»',Th'' ^^ '^'^ Comm;7/w.-The Superior endeavors to make il 7Di>ear fomil es mr^?^f't\ ^" "%'^^"':^ P"^^^'"'"« than ladiea in prTa?; Thfl rnl, r f !ii r ^ ^^" ^"'^l "'^ '^' '^ "" dishonesl attempt at decepiion Iho rulfs of all Convents, and particularly those of St Auffu8tin7nr» tad 2''Sv'P' •""'-' 'T''^^' ^' '^' indispensable meanly^ f^ciKS and the ooly sure road to heaven. The Vulea of Si. TerwaVwho i? i 179 MISS reed's statement, whln\f .tt",^: ct^LI"' h'"'"'":' ^"^ '» - ""e head '0 punish faults, and U was ,h^ T^^''^ ""»''' 1^.- greater d'd not obey ih^ Superior ,(,1 ™'" "'"' " l-^" " Kelgieose •he Bishop/ This Xw 1 „^«:^' 5"> ''™"K'" befo^ my knowledge. "^ practised in two instances to Bl^pLT^lTatt^^K •? -'• -;"'-«'"- -"< -He ™y sister and a daughter of Mr wr""'' '" '"•«^^»<=« °f Catholic obliged to have h s i h . .' '' '"" ^""y Romau So« to confession ? fNote F pT° '" '"^"^ '•"«'>• '*">« h" The Superior savs thm <<„„' b«en made for my takin» ih. P''<'P-"-«'ions could have "( --eceiving herL a netntr ofT' r "" ''="' "" """"'^» was well acquainted w" h mv f,. '■'^''"""""''>'' ""d she was ever done or said abom mv r/"""'""'"" "' """-ine 'he vows at the Convent )ri'f,7''''?"V^'*'''' i'- '^Wng explam what Miss Mar^ F^anc* " ' 'T^ ""^ ^'-perior tS 27™'" ""''"" by writing this, in *»peci«! favorite of the Sun • " " Roman CalhorTim? ''"?" ""■ ''"""'v™' ru IT« ,* k*!- ."'""i'*** S^^'J-^^Xf SSF-- ^!^B^ constitutions'" HnZ , ' ^^^^"^ ^ endured bv •' ZH/ ^^^^^J «» be •«^ coffins Thlr^^''^-. The tomb at Mount iS^'^T^ ''^ ^''^^cate ^ been th" e e^.^A,^r,""'J(' "^^«^ "^--J'^'T.ljK'" '°"t*med =• 3'earj Que or Hvo have bi.iol d? i I^"««, 'I CONFIRMING HKR NARRATIVE. 179 her first letter to me, after I left the Convent, and when -Your^tPrv^^*. ""^'^'I^^^^^ to nne was in her letter, reifa:^i::;:;rtrt ;;ra:!.';43^^a^t^^^^^^^^^^^ .'^v 'Kt;:™:;'.^ ^o-entsc^ooi^K T„EVH.;rj^? What I have said about the dresses I had at the Con- have sta ed trulv'^ Thl T"''^'"''' '^<^'P' ^o show'that I tinieafersUwTf ^ Superior says " she sent, a lon^ imie alter she left, for two silk gowns ; and in order to ex rS ;tV"T'"'^" '^"" ^^^^^"^ defrauded her of he he time . ' ^^' '' ""^^ ^" ^'"^* ^« "'^"^i^" ^ere, that a[ we were nikin'.' '.llT''"^ '''' '^'^'"^^ ^"^ "^''^ ^^^ ^«"^«« everTthi ^ .Li u"^ ^''^'^'^" ^^ ^''^^ »'^« habitation of tyery ihnig that might cause impure air, necessity forced us to ...;.,, t,n, ,, t,^ejlames.^> (V. 24 of theln 4r .j:hl^»p mor must have written this in her anger, an d convicted of " fal;'"i«eSn*^b.'y f^^^^^^^ "rh^t^'rV^f ^^k^^'^^ *' Vfnt not Ion? before Miss kJ",1 nnr.K o * '^^^ ''^^^ '^« Con- Narrative. Taking iK.w^iL.K."'^^- ^e pares 122-23 of the only have hea?d Lul%nTn,.n ? ^'•^^P''""'' Mary Francis could rent; she warone of Zr ^ ' reception of Misa Reed at the Con- know'n that M^rKeed ^, notTh."'7' ^"^'^J^*^ ^"P^^'"'' ^=^^ "^'^d* known that fa.n hef^rre nhe eft SnH v'l'''?' ^"^ ^-"^"^^^ "^"^^ ^ave the Convent she had /•r.aL/,//. ii ^f '^ u"^^^"'' ^^^^ ^^^^ '«a^% tiofi" h-^d taken dIicp To ^ 'nrpnred whether Miss Herd's " recep- nation of the .Snptior It a Lo^':?","' '^''^.''''r■ ^^'« P^'P^^'^ «=o"d^"^- ber "reception'- vvhich tLi niJ^^'u" ^''*'/- '" »^e«- declaration thai wa« private For thi. wLXM ^^"••^'y after Miss M. Francis left. SupeVior, as she ZerU had nS M^" ^^'^ ^ *'.^'' ♦^«»''^ o<" *'• I*" Ihe momhs, and a f ih? Commnii.^ i. ^'"*- ^i^^-^ ^^^ ^""'*^ -^ay but six have known i^- and wo.ddrj^r^'l'^ '^'-^'"^ ^ ^''-^ncis must also '^1»*' «.ed hid ame 7h^ot1^: f" ''"''^•"5 '^'^^ '"^^^^ '"n"''-^ 'whether wo..,Id bino wfoTconven^nr,''"'''"^^^*-^^^ ^^^^^ citholic knew reception were oIhI, "" m> rV^? y^^" ' .The reasons for a private hood, and known to & .,p^H 1 1-''°""^''^'''"* ^^'^ '" ^^* neighbor- reception, in her case, wo^S? mn have Sn'i"!- r''' ^'°""""^' ^ ^"^"*= Fenwjck. m his very equivocal and rnT..: .*!" "tPer'ment. Bishop " Btory of takirie the vVi i« eniirplv « f k""'' '^''?.^':'*^- ^'S« R«od'i snr.h Htory. but says she did nn 'JtT \^*'"''^.**"»"- ^^'^ «he iciu no difficult to reconcile his cert1fir°^^^^ T^« Bishop will firui^ U> the •• recepSon M' ""*fi'^»'« ^wd the letter of Mihs M Francis, as 180 MISS KEED's STATEMENT, without any reflprtir.»^ t> . two dresseJ, after 'he had l^^"!! '\' ""''"'^ ""« I had bnt Convent cm „p for he yo„^„"Vdf.''"r ' ' l;^''"^'" '<> '"« educated. It would be thonoML **""" ^''^ ^'°'>>ed and sou who should leave her ft^h^il k*"^ ""6"I" 'hat a per- Superior savs I did shonl.^" ' '""'"" " d«litute," as^e o.hcr dresses of am- S' ^Vl'"'''. 'J^ gowns, ' and no knows that silks never become vl'7^-^"''^^ ""^ ">« «""'" 'nipure air. even after th^v ,r. '' ''""'>' "' "''^'>' '"^anse knew every article of ,.,^if "* *«»n out. The Superior •he Comm^unl y had .nd it'T' ^'^ '^^''*' '"'^ f^^^"^^ nj"-^. have kepf the .w^^ii' j^^J^fs'L"'"' j? T"^"' ^"e alarn, about the cholera which^"' l)^ T,^^^ °^ """'' 'he I never received any c o7hi„„ Trnt> '^"J 'f" 'he Convent, pongee preseiwed lo me bv ,h! ^, P'"'"''"^s, except the hack to her after I ^f, Z r ^"P^""""' «"«" which I sent eassian habit whU U ad wo^^^a re";- '^^ackCir! I had altered some, and it was Lnr" T """". ''''^'^ > 'h'^ Convent, until I could procure „^hl" > "^ »"^'- ' 'ef 'he S- will recollect seein/me'in ^i,tH'''''''-';rJ''« hisses carried back by Mrs G ^'*^'- T""* garh was .soml^;;o";'rrei^::„TUnrtri7 .' ^•^^^'-O <•-- her fve her in return some art^lls of t' "^ '^"^"'^' "•"> ' daughter, which I am certaTn IpL ""u° "Pf"'^' ''o'' her cotton. The Superior eannm T., ^''',}^ """"^ 'han the "PParel for the young ."dies Z^^f^f"^ ""*'"« ""v port, well recollects the N^zarine hi„ ",'^' of Cambridge- had just before going inioihp p "* "''^ ^own which I a number of nife driTJ^'then hid"'' ^'^ "'^^ '^'""'"^ n>l:ofrt;^r,;rw%ttr ^''' '"--he re. wade to come down oTer th^.5"'' "i^' "ke a veil, being veils of the profesredReliJj,^^*^- I' wa.s of silk Tbf wore a veil of the kfnd ifl"" "^'"a■? ' men: ■he Convent. huSi'^^nar:!^ '» my'x;r;r',p''7o'r/t!;;',M'T''' ^''•^- ft -"Lated t„ which wa. pt^i imo mv inH . ""' ''^">' "'•■" 'he book >he promises o"v:™\.'.^,^^.^ ,'*''">• '•^^-P'ion contained then rociiv,.,! <;i „ , "^^'^ '•pp<'aled as havinc ...heV"rmrJ.ut'^'irsrLC':{;rr''h'''' 'r 'y -"^ " white vows •' nn.Jfi^^Q bishop talk about the I do not St ppose tha i ';^^ '''' " ""'^'^^ ^'«^'^^'' _._____ ^ ^^" ^^ "^ ^^ on one occasion and a blaclr t uii tlu> laai coronation at the 8chan .h J ^ '^'^"' '"^'' ''''^^ "« l'>n-er ';^oy .ni.M walk in tl.e m d uit^^^^ ^,'^'^' 'j!". >-",., ladio' ver. I.up.ls hvo yea,., at tho Cun ..u r'r'll.^ .» V' -^'"r ^' ' ^^»^« .-app.irnnt.-Comw;7/fe. '''""' ""'^'^ • T^'"' "^'•'^'''on .if i}»e Superior ^tirt'h/r^Ke^V'an/'Mri/r'r T^"^'^ -^'^ «• - -y,n, down;' AitUe lime the S„,,oriurn,t'il^^^^^ Convv.u nhould com! aw of Mhs Ro.d, was tnuJer i d i.r^ L .''^"'^'^^'^ ^^'■- ^' '^^ brother-in- 182 WI3S reed's STATEMEirr, veil on the other. One circumstance I well recollprt «iii ^how m what light the Superior consfdered me SI- »^ ^ oHhe Communuy ever shook hands ; a, least I ne^er sa* after the coffi„\.*i tpos^;;J„^ he' uLh '"'/ '" '"""."• the ceremonies of thefSneral I ^!,1 ^u ' ""?"' ^^'" me I«m ^r . r^ kmdncss so often manifested toward Tie. 1 am graterul to many of the sisters for m«r^e ? Kindnfss 'inti T ,.;ok t u % ,. M^ifrs lor marks of .0 the^"' Ur "I'ha J :?,' h'^'cj^v^n". I^TeT "'1."''' dollars she'had s' m'T "^LTdidt t"','," '"'' ""= «^* also the ,«3n"ee dres^ Ih,. i ' '"''""S '" ""-. and .he Conv'en"'' H 'rLue ,e'l the "9,'" "" ""'■■ ' *""• ''^' clothes, &c At iLi^™. r u , .^"Pe"™ '«> return my probably oO^er pi f. '■[,7"",*' ^f'' "''^^ P- and the Convent ho Mmhe^V-" ^'^'^ihat usl after I left -lies of mIs Reed's eU^rnT"' '""^"^'"pd 'h- -Vouns la- '«' I "o^^^CanV't-Bi S^ -o.:?d^r,:;"ar"K?,s wottld^make ^^I^^Z^lZ^^'^ Tri.tf^ ^ reading, and ofVn nroZn- . J. ""' "'*'' ""'"'''' ''*"'' "^ Iheir -imerent rderH ro "g bu,'',h:r*''^ "^ ""* ^''^-'^ «»" of the n,islakes «h' in education, «a<; o« ii?i to ,nol, r ^•'"" ' '*"-'= <^<'fi<^'''"' Miss .Nivens' schoJ IH, ^ ^b '^ "^^ ""'^' «''•" ^ '^ft "'« .nother, who wa'^i'ck'fo '^I^:",h7„ ^'l^ "'""^* ""■'"•^ to her death ^" '^^^^ y^»'s previous 'hem can recollect conf.rmU \ J^*"''.'' "' ^" "=' '"^ "^ =1;* th^e' 'suL^--^^' ^"'l rnna-stateTi? August^hat ^she&UrLlr/ ^'^ tX ^ 184 MISS reed's statement, satisfied I entered the Convent immcdiatclv after llial. I have not stated anywhere in my Narrative ih? tinjc I left the Convent. The first letter I received from Miss Mary Francis, after I left the Convent, was dnted the 27th day of January, 1832. I wrote to her the day after mv escape, and ?^ot her answer soon after. I have always told my friends that I was nearhj six months in the Convent. Though there are many other things I might mention, 1 will notice only one other circumstance, concerning the balls of a darkish color, which were once given to me for food. The Superior says ihey were minced meat fried in butter, (p. 22.) It was the only time I ever saw such fool in the Convent, My idea in mentioning it was this; that the Superior wished to try me, and that these balls were given to mo to see if I would betray suspicion, or refuse to comply with the rule which required a Religieuse always to eat her portion. To avoid giving any such impression, I eat them as any other food. It is thought singular that Mr. K. who called at my father's, should ask me to secrete the texts of Scripture he gave me, (p. 57 of Narrative.) Mr. R. was a ibrcigfi gentleman, who was then boardinij at my sister V's in Boston, where I had seen him. lie had much influence on my mind, in inducing me lo join the Catholie>. The 3Iis.ses S. will state that he met me at their house, lo introduce me to the Bishop, and what he then said. He called at my father's at mv request, to in- struct me in Catholicism, and he well knew' of my father's and my family's opposition. My father was coming into the room, when 3Ir. R. desired me to .secrete the texts he had given me. If he had seen them, he would have known that Mr. R. wished to influence my mind on Catholicism. The time, I hope, is ere lou'^ coming, when all things connected with this subject will be understood in their true light. Then the truth of my assertions, and the innocence of my intentions, will be made known. My friends can do with these remarks as they think proper, if'thev will throw any more light on my Narrative, and confirm my intention to relate nothing but the truth. If the truth of my asser- tions does not appear clear, after this statement and the evidence to corroborate it, it will be in vain for me to at- CONFIRMING HER NARRATIVE. 135 tempt to convince any one • therefoiP mv fr^o»^ i, cuse me f^m entering into k^y::^lZyXtX^i. IS. not good, neither am I qualified ^ ' Boston, July, .835. «• THERESA REED. STATEMENT BY MISS REED'S SISTERS K E"ru '""'^'''''"""'"•'"''s. '"•ho told her thev beJaTtr. think Theresa would go to the Convent. When Mary Jane ..7^h. 'r ' '^"^ T "" ^ "-""ght Theresa woukuier "o Said I "' Sh?''n'- } '""'v" '^°' *"''«^' fnends '! While this conversation passed, a Caiholic gentleman the''rnn"""T ^"^ ^<^"'i"<^~ ^»« ««"h'"°"'"'l''' ^"^ S''^ ""'' ""= """-y thing? and among the rest she said she left a note at my hou^ for Mr. Rodrique. requesting him to call and see her : and that 8* 186 SUFPLEMENT TO i he called and offered to assist her. She said father was quite angry at his coming there, and said he thought he was a Catholic coming to disturb him in his own house and assisting her in going to the Convent, and if he was' he would turn him out of the house if he came again Mr' R. was at my house as a boarder at the same time he visited Theresa, and often heard us express our feelings in relation to Convents, &c. but he never said the least thing in relation to his visiting her ; neither did we know any thing of It until Theresa told me at the time above men tioned. A short time before Theresa went to the Convent she visited us a number of times, and said she should soon take her leave of us to live a life of seclusion. One day my sister Mary Jane went out to walk with her. After a few nours Mary Jane came in with her countenance so changed that I felt very anxious to know the cause. We were at tea but 1 immediately asked her what had happened to make her look so dejected. She said, '* Oh, SusaATl have at th'i Mhf Tr '^'"^^ ^^^^^- ' This caused our' friends at the table o look up with astonishment. Said I. '• What IS It? do tell me w),ere you have been ; and who or wha IZ^T r!t }° ?:^^' •^'^^ ^^^ ««• ' Said she?'M have heard the truth ! I have seen the Bishop, and I believe what he has told me." Nothing on earth could have shocked me more than ,his -, for I hid been compelled, as it were, to give up one beloved .sister and the fhn,,' early. I had a triend with me at that time, on a visit who slept with Theresa, and she told me she was frightened on waking in the morning so early, and seeing her kneeling by the bed, and saying something to these beads in such a low and singular tone of voice. She was never of a strong constitution, but her health was generally good before she went among the Catholics, and she never had been subject to fainting. When she came to take her leave of me, she said we were all heretics, the Bishop and others had told her so ; and she should be a saint if she lived a life of seclusion in the Convent. I told her she 188 SUPPLEMENT TO vent. And when. ,1^ f T "T" """ ^^e left .he Con- was Ihelame i^iri Llf fu*""' ' '='"'''' hardly bel.eve she pale and emaciated "nH I": ^'i '" "'l.'^'' '"'"'"^ ' '"'^ '^^ ouifp J" ''"'"^'a'*". and tottered as she walked. She wis ?n on^eqnte?^; 'r^' '"f.lf,"'"- gather .„ htrhead and cap^and earh th"? "i"^ ^y leaving off the bandages vent. The ,S„ ''; «*"<=''/''? /'*<' "'°'-" "hile 'n the Con! before it itked natural rl ^Z ?,"=' "^ """"^^ "^ '""'■» can think shelouTdfdgn alUh^is" '"•' '" ""<'" "" ^"^ "- she^&nr™^h:;^t:c';il-%^^ dresses one of thel^ .v""'' "l"^ ''^^'^' ^"^ '«° «hite brie mu.lir, ,1 " ^ l*"" ™"^''". ""d "'« o'her a cam- eo^d^reil ' , * """''«'■ of ealiro frocks : they were a I C hfr '' ^"? "o™^ "f "hero handsome. The bU?e sHL wH - a^"-f"'^;-Xr'^ir„'ro?^:htU"1^^^^^^^^ ;a.^:;Shs :;!;rh TeS x r i«f • ^ ^^-^ ^' cost three dollars as Mr. w u ^^^^ ^^'^ ^"^^ ^'^ich had a haudkerehte/^infi^^d Lrin'S' rin^^^ ^'- The above statement I know to be corre": '' ''''^- E. B. RAND. LETTERa OP M.S3 .M,RV pb^^-cs ^^ „,^ „,^„ MISS reed's statement. 189 parfclarly establ.shes one fact about th I ?k c '"'" has cavilled greatly ,„ her Z^^Tp 2^ vt ,. '^""^ manner in M-hich M.vc „,"*;' P' -^5, viz., the secret Obliged to eor^nS: ^ Z^ £ ^Z''j '^^^ v^eTethf y^e^fr f^t T^' •""-= flatly contradLtT b^ tJlT.f, JL' ^f .h^^r " ■enous'/lr. SrS'.T^'''''' '"""'" ^"'" "»- tyranny practi ed l^v ihTV " *"P'" P™"*" <"" ""e Miss Kennedy Mist Re 1 T""' " "■* ^""^^"' "P"" I' will be seen h^w cam ' ,"'^' *."'S''="™-. «"" othe^. speaks of Mada>^S,.rogT'b'„r;hi/^"^"">' ^'''^^ "' ^• She conid have told vZ^e's' LlTaiSlr '"=" 'ban any even Miss Reed underwent 0^^;, ""^"'"^^ an amiable, inlellieent ^rlT/, .. <^"« "^ ""^ 'eaohers, And yet the female i;u;o^'"tT n '""* ^"^ '^-^ ""*-' " Preliminary say ha ihlT ^""'■*"' """^'^ her and harmo„; aiZ „ I rt^r;"^" '"" ""Oe-tanding hervictim Miss Kennedy and h-.-^K"" '^"'"' ^""^ '«tter of .<«,rf„fo,„ , hJ^ ^"^ "'^' 'he atler has written a "ill they not rescue her f! T^^^ "">' ^"'"'^'< ""d 'hat Mi.ss K. is r,he "Jr e ^^ '^'"""^ ' ^^"^ ^""'^ •bey can compe h /to Ty laMh "T'''^' ^"^ ^^''-P^ =«' beautimi.) and berchate sterns" ?' ^t"' " ^'^'^ we do not ye, believe she ant^ 11 ""'"' ""-^ «™' Madam St. George to com adic^M^ss rL'T'"'"'.'"' »be cannot contradict her own •et.e'l^rihlrshowX.'S 190 SUPPLE MT. NT TO nothinp^? TK« c. , '^""»riji. i^oes inis mean notmng. The Superior admits that Miss M. F - was a person very easily affected to tears, and in this state 7 in decision they could not be restrained '' 7pT4 T^K.; cry then, it seems ? No wonder if L r uL^^ ^^ ^'^ fni. t^^ A vionaer, ii the forbiddine to soealr S ^Z r''"" Z""'^*'^ ^'-l^" Ohe Catholic wimes, and special protoo^d of th^ Q..rx«.. \ wuuess known her, and in .he same br S ays ha. Z^, T" °' clear .hrough ! We w'sh we hi '?'"" -'""^ '""'« ment TK. i . *""' ■""«"" *<»• furlher com. mem. The let.ers are subjoined, with our best wishes for «he happmess and Hbetty of .heir amiable au.hor LETTER FIRST. " My dear Miss Reed, "°''"---. J-- 27, 1832. . had re^°a";xlraZ:.Tu:td''L^^^^^^^^^^^^ »^:"CT.^,^::;'i::r;ourp:r.^^.,rrrt' r/r'^ worda^a,.. Makmt'L'orr^'rL":^. Z^^^ "ISS BfiED's STATFVrK,., ■^lArEMh.NT. ]Qi *<«< WW <,«,^„; ,„ ^an never be recalled ; ,hc !';''=*' ""^'''- ""^e ul.ered and no mor.al can arre^ ,L -^ "^ '^-ixated, c.xa!r"crated "■rely sufler .o knowZ ''^'^..-^^Jf • ^•""-' bea^rf^oufd Pnm.orbeen.heoccasi.mon,,^ "ni.ece.ssarily caused of you by mv.seli; I believe ih, '" ''">' <^'«'>'me : judei^ jure Madam St. Ge„,"e hn. \"" "»"•'' ^<^ -^orrv toTn^ deemer. My dear girl, I feel lor ou Al" ^"'"''''"S Re- «rd said sranrf^/j „,;,, t„„', c"^ 'el'-wn. Has not our *<• «W or a holy ,hi'„g;:^,i;;' ""^'" ""• '^ ^""^ '^'"^ ^fore yo.?,ake a„^,^:';"Vh';,r"'" "•"" >■"- -"--or New York, I will endeavor to i^^ ^'"^ ''""■''"<'* '""""<• <« Vou will. I trust, derive si. ?,r'T " '^"""'"" '■<"■ yo". 12lh chap, of Hebrews ''^ '1 V"'"'^'" '^^""> '•-ading the Lord, 'Turnnma^av'.hvTc r"""*^""-' ''''>■ ^^y 'oo,' 'hem that go down „o-,he„if'" ""'''''"" "^ '•'<" ""'o mercy in the morninJ n r fh.ve I ' T"" T '" ''"«■• 'hv way known .„ mc wfcrein I shnnM'^'',!" '^Z' ^^''^'' 'he op my soul .o thee Del ver m„ f "'•^"'" ' ^"^ ' '^^'^^ hfted «•• ucliver me from my enemies. O Urd ' 192 SUPrLEMEXT TO to thee have I fled : teach me to do thy will, for thou art my God.' ^ '* / did not re/use to imbrace the Cvrntntmity ; but I did not ask permission to do so. You knou', / think, that ten days be- fore I LEFT I WAS FORBIDDEN TO SPEAK OR SEND ANY MES- SAGE TO ANY YOUNG LADY, tx^tpt to Miss FrostT about her music: this wa^ painful u my fctlings ; for my amiable, affec- tionate pupils 7vere atJ* fire dear and interesting to my heart. I have received a letter from St. Joseph's ; and purpose to go in May or Juoe. Did you speak to the Bishop ? Did Sister Bernard tpAe the black veil ? Did Sarah receive the postu- lant carr Forgive me for presuming to preach ; I am so anxi^UiJ for you to make the best use of your sufferings. JVow, my dear girl, I must say adieu to you for a little while. Write again as soon as you possibly can, and be- lieve me a friend much interested about you. " ANN JANET KENNEDY." [The above has the postoffice stamp, "New York, Jan. 27. Paid, 18^ ;" and the superscription, " Miss Mary Agnes Reed. Care of Mr. Edward Barr, Bleaching Factory, Milk Row, Charlestown, near Boston."] I^TTER SEC02fD. ^' Greenwich, 9th Feb. 1832. " My dear Agnes ; '' Have you received the long letter which I wrote about a fortnight since ? Do write as soon as you can. I am very desirous to hear from you ; and what are your purposes. May your sufferings make you more pleasing to the divine Savior of mankind. " Should you come to New York, any of the Greenwich stage-drivers will, I think, bring you to our house ; and I shall endeavor to procure a situation for you. We reside about a mile from the city, in Bank street, one house from the Hudson river. Have you consulted with your con- fessor? I often speak of you to our Redeemer — our Friend ! I fear that something has happened to my other MHS REEU's STATEMENT. 193 letter J therefore shall ma.wgc this diffcrerth, a r ^f ai g«rl : may Go 1832- 'i:cgolleu li„k Which riveK'n,.?' f°T"- ""I'^'-^'ened i>:li?ion ,\- ,he on y - U „ ' ' ' ';i''y'"'^«> 'h'^t the Catholic "'is yonr own lerven. n i.'.s- ,■ ' J'"", I-"// i" oblivion •nomciu.s passe, S/ n, -7"' ?"V-" ""^ ''Wy »j,,Yo/V«6,v „,,; . '' '''^ l''''/''''"'l mme find deceit in one of ,ho' choS „^;i'" 7" "'n" '""""'' ' ^^"^ »ot where » /„//,-•/,;, w, ,^ ^'M'Ms muM comcV Come ligion i. m rdHon "■' '' '""'""'^''•"<'- '^he abuse of ™e the strides, nl'o fy in mr^m ' '"'^'"'"^ '"^<= '" 0°-', most dirintei-csed Hia Itv h.^, !'■ f "^ ''^'^'"' «nJ "'e 'IIS the lailin.'s an?l il^.i", r "i^ "'hich extends tocover- =-; «-ora or "n^^hMl.':;'' ler f'::^ 'rn?, '"' ,"" ?PP^<^-ing i;ea;"" '""'• '""1''^ •^.tiiohcoraPro^Z^ Ai'f^^^^^ "'""''' ™"'er die a following line' ? ' •*"'' "'" >■"" S"? '^^'■'•y ''"y the 9 *^^ SUPrL£?lENT TO ' If I am right thy srace impart. Still in the riirhi to Slav ; If I am vvron;,' O teach iny !;earl To find that better way.' You would perhaps lell iiic tiiat you have judged the tree by rvhaf you sa7i\ and I would answer that you have not seen even a branch, but only a few leaves. My loved A^^nes are you not a little afraid that you have been unfaithfuf • do you not think that God ptrmitted the trial to prove ymir ./^?///and to preserve you from giving to creatures your affectionate heart, which he made for himself; and do' you not tliink that he has 3.\so permitted those on rvho?n you leant to turn as the frad reed cxd pierce you through to teacli you to confide in Hun alone ? ^ " Some ' Sisters of Charity' will probablv be soon in Bos- ton : you will go to see them, I hope. I purpose to go to St. Joseph s on Tuesday ; and to remain for at leas? six weeks. \ ou say my letters want simplicitv : please to tell ™1/i!r'^'^?,' particular : my heart disowns the char-e May God direct and bless you, is, mv dear Agnes, the prayer oi • o » '^ Your affectionate friend, '' ANN JANET KENNEDY.'' [The above is post-marked '^N. York, April 21. Paid 18^" '^Aliss Mary Agnes Reed. Care of Mr. Luther Rand, Faneuil Hall Market, Boston."] Miss Reed has attempted to get letters to Miss Kennedy since, but has been unable to do so. Last April two gen- tlemen called on Miss K.'s mother in N. York (who is a Catholic, ns is all her family) with a letter from Miss Reed to the daughter. Mrs. K. stated that her daughter had been m N. York in 1S32, but in April of that year was sent to the Francis Xavier Academy in Alexandria Mrs k. admitted that her daughter had received one or two let- ters from Miss Reed. She offered to send Miss Reed's etter to her daughter, but this was declined, as it was known that no letter could reach her there but through the K. .aid .he was no, ce^,™ her? ?''' "'^" "•^'^'' ««. [Tl,e Superior ^^o. slystrcZT', '' ^'""'"^'"■^g. Md. '^"='" Tl,is is all we ha4 w """' '' " ^^^^ P'lu- tlenien who saw p rs ir , /'"''''^ '" ''^""- The gen- '•^. nor did she deny he '' "" ""'"" ''-*' ^^"^ F^an- i^^en^aUng ,0 W] ''"""'"^>' °^ ^iss Reed's state- are wholly forh.r •-'* ""■" »m, l.er OS a domWli7■'~ihV^,'^''*■ '">■'' '''■'< Mr. and Mr. J D lv^.i, , ""' ='""'« ever so livP^Mn i ' ^' '^ ^"^'"^ '""^' JuJ-e I, i .' /^^^" ^^^ thL-^con- '"f^^M" "^r^mPHpiunTi CONCLUSION. So much space has been occuj.ied in -ivin 'he year B-hop ,. L^,,..;,r':<\:t":« -';-«":-,. Ca...:e, c •he fim Catholic Bishop of iC;;";^ ^ "''• '" '8'". more, in con.oqwnoe „f hi , -^^ 'onsccralcd iu Daiii- t:me erected the See of ^1 i no™ '^ ,"• ''°T°' ''''" »' '''^ ^«™c first Bishops of Philade ph a and o R '", "^-'"-'"'Pn^'. The seorated in i j,o Jchn ri,„, "^ Ba^'i'^iown were also c«a- V". .0 Boston/wai' a",^ r „tr 7,1 """"' ^'"' ''>• J"'- always a sid.jcct of i|,e Pone ^n'l V"" " "'"^'■»' «-as roign amhassio,s are recalled h^^^^^^^^^^ '""''""■>■ >>"". "^ '<- Archbtshop of iiordeaux „ Krale InlT^'^V'"- "' '^ ''^" ■•e.lm,f„r his services in America , v. ?'"'" '^""'"'he (Catholic Priests here to use al '^h' •' "" '"downient to end to the Protestant heTesr.nlLnl'^.'^'i^" '" " ^'^'"^ »^ ^>n all be created ,,eers The ^ "''""''••"«•" Then they Cathohc Chnrch iu E^ "e „„Tl LT'"" "''^^'hj' of the and seventyone Mshoprfcs fi tv fiv c!' TT' "^""^ '"""''*'' t-rchs. The prose„t'pop;w V ;;""'>:;:'"' """/ '^='- has created six nc-.v bishoprics, one n Cel.i m ^'""" "^ '«'■ phaba, two in the Vnitetl .i..-4 aV 'v.„V,f V '.""* "' ^^*"- i Note B, p. 12. Z.t.«er q//Ac BL^^hop of Tiiam and Subjects of the Pope. — Immigration. The following fact stronj-ly confirms the statement of Miss Keed, relative to the contents of the Pope's letter to Bishop i'enwick. The RomaB Catholic Archbishoo of Tuam in Ire- lun;!, v/ntes thus:— * ' •• I have infinite pleasure in assuring you that his Holi- ness the Pope has si-nified his intention of visiting his t AiTiTFUL Catholic suejlcts in these countries, particularly jreland, in the course of the summer, and as slated in his lelicr by Cardinal Weld, I may expect his Holiness at mv Uiocese on or about the 7th of June next.*' If his Holiness has " faithful subjcds^^ in Ireland, of course Ke ha. " faithful subjcds- in the United States, and must be as unx ous to viMt the htter as the former. In fact, if he does not ir.uke his visit to Ireland very soon, he will find all his " faith- lu. subjects^' there migrated to America, where he will no doubt j-ocn follow them. His "faithful subjects" are coming to us now at the rate of two hundred thousand per annum. In the iasl ll.irty years, six hundred thousand have found their way lino the United States ! From IS12 to 1821 the foreign importa- tion rl Catholics into the United States (for nine-tenths of the jorcigaers who come here are such, or become such) averaged but eight thousand annually. In 1830, it was twenty thousand annually, and m 1833, it is shown from custom-house returns &c. to have been two hundred thousand ! In 1634, forty-eight thousand foreigners were landed in the single city of New York alone, and in the same year one hundred thousand emigrants Chough not all Catholics) have settled in the state of Illinois. Within two years, as has been ascertained from the custom- houses of t.ho West, cix hundred Neman Catholic Priests (chiefly from the abolished Monasteries of Portugal, &c.) have come to this country, and dispersed themselves over the valley of the West. [Sec an excellent article on " Immitrration" in the April number of the North American Review, 1835. J Note C, p. n. The Leopold Foundaiion. In the Roman Catholic Magaziac and Review, for April, 1835, 200 APPENDIX. pul h.hed ,u b,^rTu..gham, En^rland, (a copy of wh:ch i. L.iore u , unJer the head of '^ Monthly Intelhgonce" of the •« Um'.d Sta OS ' IS an article headed " The Leopold Foiuulalion. -Ruk'-s of the Institutjon erected under the name of the Leopold Foul,, daiiou for auhnffthc Catholic Mission, in Amcrica^by contribi:- iions in the Austrian Empire.'' The /irsf object of this institution is declared to be '^ ■■ ca. E^ery member enga-cs to contribute a crucifix ever/ veck HI promoting the true faiih. A collector is a nnoiHo{ or every ten members; the collectors p~r noSy o P^v^'^'^^tn 'r '^' '^^ ^''''''' ^^ ^^'^ I)<^«^on. and he to the Reverend Ordinary. -The most iHustrious and reVcreiu tt{ tT ^f '^' ^"^"^^ ^'"P'^-^^" ^'^ authorized ofo ^jaid ihe alms to the central power at Vienm r^vhir) L i^uo rn;.!, ,k" ""'''-^«='"

".■' to •;;. """" %r""' "" "'■'^'' «" ^"-•""i"" ti^t the.- ^:biedl' ..; '■ ;y^^jr :f 'r''r""'">fl-.cacy.-. aa.i „ 0-, th.- 30ih ,l-,v r T ■ '"'" ""^ ""S "f ""^ Fishenni." o. Ih. „oih .!,,> of .Innnnry, 1.90, i„ ,he Clh year of our Pon-i.-^' ■■".I .States! This i, no fiHinl pi ^'' """''' '" the ear„l.,.a, who has rice tK r" . d ffom "a'cat'l^r""' °''""'" i;.e IV,,e, says of his lal,o;s in Euro,,e,- '" """'"" '^ "O-^- ./ S«'";^anThave 'TT'' J"'"'' ""'""" <»"' J'S' vici.ot, of th^pVoprietv of eon r"'^^ 10 impress with a con- ndminis.ra.iotf 7,^0 IZ- "r:"^ "'1'^ f "^'■<"« '"''. the has previously recelv.'j " S.^^r ''"in K'^ ^"^^^ Lyons. I have conversed with ,h,\ll „ ""^' ^""^ a' nase the affairs of the Association <^^ """"" "'» «''» ""• Vi.ts year their granuo ^ ;Zf/e';cTa^"'',"^l''!^='''''' /«r.; r ,h„n nfual. I have also hiH !,! ^'""^ '"" *'«« mumcation with ^sotne of the cout iVh"!?;;?,"''^" ''^ ~'" OUU CO.KCERKS !•' ^ '"""" ^° ^"'^ *•"' 'NTEREJT IN Note D, p. 15. Catholic Threats On rclttrnmg from a ioni-.,*,. c j on n,y tal.le a nlimbe^of Zp?o.esto^u cn^'f '^"' ^ '"""°'' mumcation from a corre^TOnHLm i •' "^""'"I'n'ng a com- spcclins a report he ha,lXar,l n'f ' ""^ •'"'^"''"'''i°" f'-" threa.encl. ^l by a K^maTcfth'^^lir' To",^-'''""^'' ^"■' cation you append various rcnmrks and c. 1 <^°""™""- declaration of the facts in the case ThV ,^'- ™ "* ^"^ ' liaricned nearly a year a™ but „-,7 "^"' '" l"^*''^" .r.e, unless I was qi, ^s,ione/abo, , , k ,"'" '»™'ioned hv oUy t,™ or threeVrsZ were ".;-»"' 1'"'^ '""^' "■''^■" 1 as .scricitslv as others seem to do Th c"^''"' '■^Sardc.! •^ese : A person of commo" aptaraTtce ?of f """'>' conhilent, cal ed on me an,l ,,,;.' , ' ""<='" and made nmneroHs an-^n 'a"d '1"'^' '"""«'"^i"g him.selt, speciing my edition of T ho ""?"""'■'" observations re Christ,?:, wlii'h XMhfnl offc ^- ^'"'^'^ ^'""»"°" ^' ' omitted, and respoc?i„l "frtafn o'iec '" ^™'f' ""' «^^ '^ 1 '.luio certain pieces in the Chrisiiati 202 ArPENDIX. Wa chman, in reply to articles in the Jesuit, He warned me to beware how I opposed the Churcl, of Christ arsur?n^ me that 1 could do n no harm, and admonished me whh Mgn.ficant shrugs, that if I persisted, 'there were mo « ways than one in which I could be tnade to sitlTer foTh ' Though I had published some thoughts on the "ener-iKsnh ject of Catholicity, the pieces he alUuled .0 werSim by me A the close, therefore, of a disagreeable conversion f told him that I had never replied To any thmrS h'J appeared in the Jesuit. He seemed astonished a, d pleased made apologies, and left the study, assuring me that he would . see to it that not a hair of my head should be hLrt' ~- my'^vfi^^ef'' ""'=" ^'"^'"^ "'^' -" ' "-'"- "Boston, Nov. 22, 1830." "H-MALCOM. The Toronto Patriot, of Upper Canada, says,- ,)Sl^^ ^'"'f'" of ">e United States must not supp<^se that eLTn'^' ''"™"'^ ""^ Ursuline Convent in Mas achu 'nLnn^.^ means settled ; and they must know very .. le 01 human nature ,f they think it ever will be Such violent outrage up,„ common sense, common decencv reward. The fanatics have wantonly and deeply inrur?,! and insulted the Catholics, and the cJhoUa ,n7/ r.L"^" •'A zealot openly declared within a few days nas^ thai A highly respectable clergjman of the Protestant Episcopal Church permits us to relate, that lu 1832 he was cillf.l r„T. house of a mechanic, where were two or throe cI lot Iri'" men drinking ardent spirit. One invited him to drink The" clergyman declmed, and advised him to throw ,t away " W you a Caman left him. j , uc We mention another among numerous like instances of threats 01 violence. An Episcopal clergj-man, of the highest standing, relates, that a physician of eminence married a Catholic in one cf the western states, who, by his influence, was converted to Protestantism. The father and brother of the lady were .o en- raged that they came to the house of the doctor and threatened .iis life. On going away, the father said to his son-in-law " I will never be satisfied till I have washed my hands in your heart's blood !" The physician, who was then living in Wash- inglon county, was obliged, for his own safety, to move a great distance to the town of Paris, where he no,w resides. Notes E, F, and G, are omitted for want of space, not beimr important. ^ Note H, p. 42. Extract from the JcsulVs Oath. Bishop Fenwick, of Boston, was formerly president of the Georgetown College of Jesuits, and a member of that order if not at the head of it in this country. When questioned as a witness m court, by Mr. Farley, whether he was a Jesuit he evaded it by saying that a Jesuit could not be a Bishop, it being a different order, but he did not say that he had been a Jesuit which was the fact. We subjoin an extract from the " Oath of secrecy devised by the RomL^h clergy, as it remaineth on record m Paris, among the Society of Jesus :"— ''That by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing given to his Holiness by my Savior Jesus Christ, he hath m)wer to depose heretical kings, pnnces, stata^, commonwealths, and governments, all being illegal, without his sacred con' lirmaiion, and that they may safely be destroyed. There- 204 APPENDIX. fore, to the "t most of my power, I shall and ^vill defend this doctrine, and his Holiness' rights and customs, against a i usurpers of heretical or Protestant authority whatsoever especially against the now pretended authority and church ol England, and all adherents, in regard that they and *.he be usurpal and heretical, opposing the sacred mother church of Rome. I do renounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king, prince, or state named Protestant or ohcdie,,ce to any ol their inferior magistrates or officers f do further declare that the doctrine of the Church :Si- England and of the Calvimsts Huguenots, and of other of the name d.TnT'''i?K',^""^"^^^^' ^-^"^^ '^'y themselves ^; damned and to be damned, that will not forsake the same I do further declare, that I will help, assist, and advise al' or any of his Holiness' agents in any place, whereve Tshaii be, in England, Scotland and Ireland, or in any other te ritory or kingdom I shall come to; and do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestants^ doctrine, and i Ttrcy ^ their pretending powers, regal or othcrrvise. I do further pro- mise and declare, that notwithstanding lam dispensed L/^ to assume anijrehgion heretical for the propagation of the mother church's interest, to keep secret and private all he' agents' counsels from time to time, as they intrust m^ and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writT^i': or circumstance whatsoever, but to execute all that shall be proposed, given in charge, or discovered unto me bv you my ghostly father, or by any of his sacred conven All winch, r, A. B., do swear by the blessed Trinity, an 1 blessed Sacrament, which I am now to receive, to perform and on my part to keep inviolably ; and do cal all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness these my real intentions to keep this my oath." - The order of Jesuits, who are bound by this oath, was re- eMabhshed m IS14, by Poj>e Pius VH., who is especially con, me:ukd for ilus and other acts iu the « United States Caihob - Almanac, for 1S34.'' Coniradidion bdicccn Bishop Fenmck and Bishop England. Zebedee Cook, Esq. in his speecii in the Massachusetts Le- gislalure en the Convent Bill, said,-- I have the authority of APPENDIX. 205 Bishop Fenwick for saying that he never knew a cent received Jrom the Popejor either a Convent, a church, or any thing else -JH the United States!' j o '^^'^ Bishop England, of Charleston, S. C. on his recent return ^rom Europe, published an address, which Bishop Fcnwick must ..ave seen before he made the above extraordinary statement to Mr. Cook. We give an extract from Bishop England, which demonstrates beyond cavil that either he or Bishop Fenwick have asserted what is not ti-uc in this particular. As both the Bishops are " infallible,'^ and plumply contradict each other, we nre unable to settle the question between them. We can only ^ay, Non nostrum lantas componerc lites," as Virgil does fi ■'le quarrels of the gods. Bishop England says:-" The Propaganda in i:o7ne inongh greatly embarrassed, owing to the^former plun to < . its lunds by rapacious infidels, has this year contrib ted :o our exiraorduiar^ expenditure (in the United s"ntes Is HAS THE Holy Father himself, in the kindest manner from the scanty stock which constitutes his private allowance !^ This same Bishop England brought over a bevy of imported nuns, at the same time he speaks of receiving the bounty of the Pope; and yet, says Bishop Fenwick, the Pope never gav'e a ce;,^ for a Convent in the United States ! ! ! The truth isf as stated o us by an eminent clergyinan at the West, the imm;nse su ns sent here from Europe go chiefly to establish Catholic colleges :md Nunneries. But liiile goes for churches. The Cathofics rr P^oresti^^r ^ ''''-''' ''''' '"'-'^^y 'y --^'>-io- Note I, p. ee. Eflbrts were made, out of the Investigating Committee to prevadonthat committee to strike from their report the cen- sures it comamed upon Mi.s Reed, in which event we believe !i€r Narrative would have never been published. The sub- committee of the Boston Investigation, on publication, wer. called on before the report was printed, and in a judicioul spirit f.f candor agreed to strike out all ofTensive allusions to Miss R 200 APPENDIX. n^rv" can til tk ° ""' """"" "^ ""^ ^upenor's " PreUnu- mcmberof.hr- ^^"" """■• '"^""'''^ <» a gentleman, not . member of the commmee, gave the following reasons .— "To c:, „ . . "27lh Sept. 1834. me^sTerr.Jro^'" '^^ -^". 'hotT S n^ ta"k wkhou ^hn o*^ f^ '"^ "''''" '" "'« committee at large " '< R°e:;^Zii;r" "^^ °' ~"" ^^""^ •" -^^ "HENRY LEE, ;; CHARLES G. LORING, "ROBT. CHAS. WLNTHROP." Note J, p. 70. naycr,jHe found., oftne Ckarleslo^n Can- P£*n/.— Modern Mibacles. ma^rnTadX^^^^ '" '"' '^^^^"'^^ ^'^^ ^"^^'^ intellect Conversion of the Rev Johr-r 7 , ° ^"o'"" "f 'he .He Convent, ... i„ adOitiint^ha. .s " a.^r.n' he "e","" " fs of Ho..::'; jicTms it^^r tMtf h'""'"^ "'"'^^"'^^ Superior's " Prcliminar," was of r, Ll u '^r""' ""-' :.ad was fully convinced of thcr aml,ent™S • '" "''' of s,""C,t-:. raru^;i'rffl,eV^''''' ^-j'^ ?--- weaker and weaker, for the ^n,^» ft ^""^ '''"'>' S^^" a. length was so .'^ducerthJt she S'h" "'°""'-^' '""' n.ent. She invoked venerable T ,Kr . f""" "° """"-'sh- and WAS ccHED m r^nsTANT ' The ''''"''/'' ''^•^" *PP"' coir wtth the res. o^^ ^^^I^^^^^^^^^l^ APPENDIX. 207 ^r. Nt..s of ther«/com,;'nL -f ^,V(-'-/- -- oth- after this, at anv thin" the 4,*' ["^need not wonder, Benedict will ^e^iA a»n n^, Ti^I^^'n' ^["^ ^'""' of Moun ■he Nun fsays Mr Tha?eA wbi'^K w^*^ '' " ' °f'*" ^aw her, andVou^nd her inTcr^ect heal.'h ''", '"^''- '^^' '« content with these pr-^ffl v'sited / w ■ '"■'>"?"'■ '''"' attended her durins the whoN. rnnr "" f!^'""" (0 »ho had Dr. Thompson '1 - „ } ^^^^ °^ ''^"^ illness." [Qu > Gospel that the illne's was J„ ;t • '"''U'"' """> »" '^e to .4e the Nun d ri„. the re Tf^ '"""■""'• ^ ™""n"ed about four mon.l" "l L, , ' "'. '">' "'=■->' "' R^™*. for l.er cure was bsiin- and nf . . '° '^™^'"'ce myself that feet health." °' "" '">' '"^P='«we I left h'er in p,^r. A note to iJic ahovp «nvc cwi ■*» ^. •l.e first edition 7this KWatnl " '••^''"'•" ^"^ P"''''-'''^' Episcopal Church wrme ,o K f,' i""""" ""^ ""• P"testant ^hou'd meiitic 1 i, Il,re, bo T '" ^■'^ ^'oni^hed that 1,.. a Nun; to wh^ he':, t"' Fa:C' '^"'Tf " '"^ °^ lightened as in an ignorant a4' ■ " H^ ' ' ! '^'"l '" "" ^"- ■ng declaration as ai' ar^"i.ent :_ '° "''"P" '^' •""''»*•- .ho;e^r;co'd:dt^h?'^olelTn's °' '"'"^■- -^ ^"-•^' -^ less competent witnesS^^^'lv'^.^e ^Z'c^ ,l''"\\"'''"'"- tent we must also reiect those nf ,i ''^ ' ""f' '° ^ consis- lean on human tesSy " ' "^"'P*'- *''''^'' ^^tially ■^pl'iTm.t?;""bet:erthJ'rd"rf" "r ^™'"-' ^--p-- The Lives of .he Sail ts arifuH of .r'"",?""''" '"■"^'«- edition of twelve lar-etobl ,""""• ^ "" *i" fii'd an store, ptiblished Jan ^V,833;j" ■'" ^T" ^="'«"- "ook. Archbishops and Kshops w Lt . "^ " do ''' "^^■'' ''='"""'^- P^ous and learned comXt'LVrr:^;:^-^:^^^" 208 ArrENrix. iatnily."'' """ '^ '""' "''" """^ '"= P'"'"' '" "'^ ''=»"' "''-"■■y Wc liavc extmctcl more than fiiry mo(!cm iniiaclcs froi-i this work, ,0 wh,ch Kathcr O'Flahortj "s is mere chihlv by t, t " must „„,t then, A small and popular Cutholie v'oIuL J' cl The End of Controversy," is full of moclera miracles See French clergy was predicted, lone- hefore it heppene.l I, • h^ oly French pdgrm, IJenedicI f.ahre, whose n iracles can ed .he conversion of the lale Rev. Mr. Thayer, an AmerioT Ter gyman," [the c„,'/,W,/e„.) founder of the ConvtT- .„r«l rT? " Preliminary," p. 31, says that Miss Rce.- -oteto the destrucliou of the Convent. This is not true 1„ . toretolhng ,s a common affi.ir with the Xuns a 1 e 'i' ..mn,ary" may learn hy turning 1„ pa.e 202 of -The End of Controversy.- The Ilisht Rev. .I.lhn Milner there .nvs-"5 -oretold l,j a .^u„ of Fougeres t,ccn>,j yean helorc it I.nilpcn. This same Catholic doctor gravely tells us that in 181 r Tn .1.11 I, s.. „|, ..J „ii-„ ,1 „„,, „„i, ' " nas liecu we 1 ever siiiro T)..\.. ; . «♦. . i , '■'"^^"^^j «'ifi M. Woodford the M^, w::'!! .^.;::z:^-:^z - ' hSMy'"'"' \\'""'' '™"''"' "•■ Wolverh,.mpton, for three i<^^d an .ncurahic curvature of the spi„c. She said he? APPENDIX. 209 ' r^-,; i P-->i'-, so as to he aid ti waril """ 'T'-''^ ^''"^ '■™'"«" "er Tonng person." she contiuI^iVe , foT.lirP """' ""^ """^ '•card from, in ,8,7. Page 202 of E„,, r n" >""'■ *''«» '«'' solomrdy stated that in igoVs; Au.^f^?""'"""'^'" *« '» the t,V.,„,„, yv«ns of St m1 of U e^? *'""*' '■"""'''«^'' °f U Ihe .See of Rome U S °1 ^"''''?''""' *»» «'''<'"'^«<' of evidence," that"!; of her f ■ '^T't *'"' ""' '"^f'^' degree P"i... of "-- "' 'he -e, the ni-WiSS-^L^ca--^^^^^^^^^^ . h7l'X;;?hrm,:r; 'Ce^ i,"eo7eS/fr'- 1^^^'^ promised to remoVe 1 i ,, hd! ^'"^ l"^ P^'^«- The Priest would never again en er-tpL? . ''f '""'''"''" 'f'«' he Iiave no, beer, able ^oind/L .';""' '"="=^ ""^ """^^''ip. r child, bu, ho -uMm^br^^v^e'.rfol, '""'■''" He fears that if he ^hnuU o»V V i^ " ^^ ^^ present, the epilepsy wi'li vi^il 'h'nl 'ag^ir.';) ""^^ ^'^°"^^'="« ^«vice, THE OTL^ntRTV MIRACLE - »u..ous the Cattr'p: -t:^- lir^Tert -^ 0» 210 APPENDIX. Miss Ann Ward and myseUhavinll ^.'^- ^'- ^^^^''". and .0 make inquiries relaiefo?.^ r*"'' '° •>* informed Ca.hol.e Church! we caT/ed": The' Ref S? OT^k'^'""'"' nis Mudy in Ihe Roman rntK„i;7/^i. ■ " ''"herty, at while in the study some o„.«, ^''""'^ •"" Boston, and jointly, touching L^^rrrrrr'"' ''-'''^'' '>™ by "S sponded by savin- thafX n^ V"foTvnng miracles. He re- Catholic Chu4 1^ and /» ."^ ■" '° '" ''" »■"' i" "le Roman together with F„\hTrVenoh'"n'd"rn''''' "• -^""^ "^aThe" came to them who ^vas S i^W "h ' v^"- "'=" '^ '="1/ dence m their power to restore hlr fn f ''^^"S '"" --onfi- herty says, tl.i, al'.er her S snch'f ' ""' ^^- ^'^'a- one 01 them put his hanri"^ ovef Lr *''"'"«"«s of faith, comm^enced praymg, and so contint 1 T' """^ "-^ "'h*^ that her eyes became " convni T \. '""^ *<"""= Hme, and Jl'ould start from ,{,o!r sS' T' 2',"' J^^"'"' "-^ if lh2y bems something held beS^re her eves'.o"/'"""'^' "'"« could discern any t|,ine on Li„ «>es to asccrtam if she ■mperfectly. They ,he"„' Z^ZlAt^"^' '^^ ""■-'"cred, but left the church she saw pla n " 1 L''"'"'- »'"' before she .' We\i;" ""^ "=•'' '- "ight'^rfrcur"'^ «" ">' """ bcrome Catholics, from bd„?P f,!? "'"^^ «ho wished, S cessary to be reb;p,ized and L l'""'"' ,""" *' «'as ne° ss.? £,."■« £"£ ':rctn X" whonisheha ipft ^^d been persecuted bv hrr r^ ?^ TatK^i r . ^"' ^"d was receivf^H ir.. u ^ ''^^ mends, Catholic families, and wa«; ;,L , '"^"^ '^^ P^'^'fection of lent us some CathoHc bool4 onl' '''"^ '^ ^^^^"- ^^^ " No Church, the other Reasons lU '''''' ^'^^^'^ «^' Hi- True Cathode, wHh otherf^vh" rtltST ^'^"'^ ^-^-^"a ^ere returned. ^ I'uesare lorgotien ; but they "T.3T. FISHER, I APPENDIX. 211 The " O'Flaherty miracle" is quite a trifle to believe, in the wonder-worU.ngs of " Mother Church," as the Superior ought o have told her " Preliminary," whose Protestant education has ef, hirn so grossly ijjnoraut of Catholic history. She knew bet- ter, but he bom; willingly deceived, she was willing to use him as an instrument to deceive Protestants, by letting him denv points of Catholic faith and practice, a deidal of Ihich,'^ Catho ,c country, would subject the Superior or any one else to be sent to the Inquisition. The " Preliminary" talks otcreduli- ty about " miracles," a " bushel of gold," or any thing else, which Roman Catholics are told by the Priests to believi, as if they were allowed to exercise reason, when the only reasoning with them IS the " Short Way" taught in Bishop Fenwick's cTte ofTchurrhi'^^' V™,^"""'* '""'"'>' "he commandments ,or,nfh K K ,• ^*' :''«cause Christ has said to the pas- tors of his church, he that hears you hears me, and he that des- leacnes .' A. i\o, she cannot err m matters of faiih " What this "matter of faith" is, we find ;,rac<,c«//y laid down by a father of the Council of Constance, who said to Jol^ Huss Should the sacred Council declare you to be oneZ^ you, having ^ro^oo,/ eye.,, would si^ify ItHn^ ! ZZ^ own yoursell to h.re but one eye." John Huss cfuld not e"me up to this mark any better than the ■• Preliminary" can belies Coul7o?Co f^'^' °'^"1''; ""■' '" ''^^"»"'™ his faith r Council of Constance burnt John Huss alive in 1115. In an interesting volume of " Letters on Silesia by His Inrf^TK^"^"" ^''TJ ^^'''''''" ffi^^' published in Vhe Port Folio by a son of Mr. A. and thence collected in a vo 1801,) the following history is given of the celebrated church at Amendorf "In the year 1218 a pe^an by tne name of Jann, being .«„«e blind, happened to pass befw^ a hollow hme tree and was imtantlylLred to S bv an irradiatton proceeding from it, which upon insnfc ion he found issued from a small image of the Holy VirgTn in the hollow of the tree." (Mr. A. quaintly adds,) " OfTh s/«« there can be no doubt, for it ,s represented i.^ a p.««« th« 212 APPENDIX. hangs immediatelv ovpr .k« ^'0°^ •■" A chaiXasbuil. L''^.' '''!"'' "•« '™e tree credulity of the'dupIXho Sed Ih?''"'"'"""''^' "yhl enlarged to a magnificen. churi ff,?' P'lg">"S was thousand of poor bUnd peOTle " « J ^^i'"^ '^ '"'"dred course of six^enturies'^rXlrecM^o if r \"'"'^« '" "'« have probably returned . & ',<];■■ [-.,^-';h^ They Note K D 79 J The lear'ed and cuToraT t'"'".'-^'"" '''""^- ^'■-'»- Tented to .screen licentious Prier,??', """""''■ ""''-"•'y in- ncss that human nature "end™'!' '^^°"> ''etectionin the wicked- condition of hopeless "c "at; Slt''^ """' ''"' ""-'"-' women, who can meet when Ihevnl "^"""""""■os of men and ??:^r^:a:riJToT-"^^^^^ - L«in. a^d' ; fi?."/tr."' 'r-/'"- "P- vii s -'T;,' 7- The suhstance of t e^ :«lt"'"^l:"" '"" '» Pandemon alluded to here, is, that d mons "" »n' ^ " " ""' •"''"''>■ ^« men (Priests, for instance) from 1 ','" """■"« "-e forms of "ents the similitude of fle'nnd;, m ''"'^'' '° °"'^' ele- heat of the human body, and in thf/? ''''''™"'' ""<• » ""-"i of a natural birth may he^the re "l i! tT, 'f"^''' ''"'^^^ = "-at We ihe man whose form the de^ "'' ""= <^''"'' *"' rese.n- pose, altho„;,h the man so re„ e.^mrr""'" *" ^"^^^' ^is pur- and m a "qnie, sleep" whenTt 1 ,*"' ""'^"'j' '""occnt, la'e as irsi a Nun >vas public JT'^'^""'- " " '<>'a'ed that as ^»n at Seville, in SpainXtvi"; h "t'^'''' ""^ ""^ '"-i"-i mumcati on with a demon ! ^ ''"'^ ""' Pretended con,- No.eL.p..8. 3/enn.Mea,„ro,,. „ "I Ihe Hndersiened cnr,*?"f °''"'' 2»h April, 1815 Convent between tvl'^nT'S ..a. I have liv.!:d Uaf the --^s^n^eTa^a^rAr'"^^^^^^ apparently the same persons Anil ^"y''^^' «"'' =^«n rise and chaises go ,o the Convent idiffe"" ''^'° '''" ''«rs«' ' at different times, betwean APPENKX. gj snnset and darl- horse and chaise' away\Tr,nf, I °'"' " ^""^^ '="'-« 'he ''ght >n the morning wi^h fhem I? "P' '«'"" at day person get in and dri^e off "^'^ ?f /'''PPJ'^cntly) ,be sam\ sons went there for the evnV... ^ ^" ''"'''cve the said per- at the Convent. "P'*'" '""'P'^^c of staying all night " JOHN BARTLETT." . " I, the undersigned "cm1?v T?"""' ^J"' ^P"'. '835. her or firs, of October in isi^' k' J"" ""« '"=' "f Semem- look for two of my cows wWk' J ''.'"' '° "^c very early o before. When I awaked h» '"'^^"■''ycd away^he Lht "•onKht it was daWH, hn '"°'" *>"'"? ^cry lig t V 'Py clo.k to find it one ;-dock b "'''^''""^ °" looking a f copy, I concluded ,o go and 'n, t*"''"'"' " ' «'''• "ot feel 1 first went op on Bi^nk^r H m J^'' ^''^''^ '"or my cows frmu thence ,o^ the Conven, ga ' 'K^JV'" ?^^^ "'^ Ned i 'saw a man coming from ,^, ^ ^^ '"'" =*' "'« latter place "H. BLESDILL." The " PrT "' '• "'• ^'^ '*-^^ of Conspiracy ■•-^hcen impr^crl "! ;X'd ";f r*"" ^- '^''y'-ame 'he person from whom tl.T , P™"' 'hat Mrs. p was g"«Re he wrongful p", 'l^-V'S^ "^"^ have derived the 1^ 'ho fact on the'au.h'ori J of'Vgrn":!" "'^l''" ^'''' ^^'a « he withheld to substantia e if "a. !"' *''°'" """"= ^"1 "<« a^er the destmction of the Conven M rT'l"'-'" ^''"'""■"■ ?^:-A^j.hr.^.r:r^^^ '^" «'^^ Keed ought to hel^fi^^ ^ 'ba^' ^^^^ 214 APPENDIX. vent down^ She had got her brother into trouble, and would not care if he was hung." I„ fact, a systematic effort, from the begmning, was made by many persons, to draw the public at- tention from the extraordinarj' elopement of Miss Harrison, and Zrll J n ^f'""" "^" '^' '""PP'"'^ friendless and de- til ! t\f t'f ''^'u ^^''' '' ^ P""^'P'^* «^' '^^ «" th'^ point, well established, with which a learned judge ought to have ac quamted himself before he incurred its penaltj', viz that "a conspiracy to charge any with a crime, and fai.ely to affirm that he IS guilty, even without procuring or intending to procure any mdictment or any process civil or criminal against such person « amndictable qfence." Those too who in this country assai itl^'T' \"^ "''^''''^' °^ "'^'^^^ °" '^' ''-'' -' ^'"'n^le birth, should reflect how easy it might be to retort upon them; for- '♦ What can ennoble fools, or knaves or cowards ? Alas, not all the blood of all the llouarJs." Note X, p. 150. Miss L. B recollects that Mrs. F. came into Mr. Adams' chool just before the singing was over, and after it was closed she had ;; <;onversat.on with Miss Reed. Mr. A. also recollects \t \ i il"^ '^^ ^^'^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^« school-room. He did not think that Miss R. wanted an interview with Mrs. F Note O, p. 154. The Convrrsation with Dr. Thompson, and his Atfidarit. v.n?n", r'rY'^" f'"^^'"' ^^^^- 'r- '^' Phy-'^'-i^n of the Con- jent, published in the Superior's Appendix, wherein he labors to represent Miss Reed as <« an artful'girl, I'n reamrtelli g'n" auav b> the following statement of all the facts in that con versation, which confirm Miss R. in every essential ;ar;rcular Miss Reed wanted to be introduced to Dr Thomnson ^hen he shou d call at Mr. Blanchard's, where he atTeS nurse 'mi./ ^'\ "T ^''^ '^'''^ ^"^ ^^''- ^ was her huT' ^A ^" '''••'^^'^ *^ ^^e ^he doctor, as was under<^tood hnnArlAA^^ ^® Superior had said she had paid four hundred dollars expenses for Mary Magdalene, ^fand she APPENDIX. 215 -Mrs. B. .-..,,,1 Mrs c a e ^mi^e'Jv f "'"'r'' ^" '"^rlble: never saw Mary U.^XlT^^ Zt< X^'v"' ''^^ '■« a qncsnon «'a.s put lo Dr. T by m« B,5 "• ^'•.'■«™"ects ."^urn pa,' ^^'"S^^' Then Miss K. .said—" 0™-^,- ' "^ ^^ ^*^« "<> answer. as to the kind of.sufferin-siher^^ . ^- . 1"estioned her "Mrs. B. an=" 'he causes austerities. Jn.s jj ^ n'^,? '""« "'"« penances and that there was any ihini mn^l ," "^i '° ""»''«^ « appear to .he austerities and p^^aZes "^ ""'' '^' ''»<' ^'^'^d as '• Charlestown, .h:nc 6, 1535}, •l.e^'cc™ ■r^tlaT^^eve?,!^?"^-'' '"" '"« --«- "{ never saw aiivofthe Reli">V„L .'""'""''. "' ''''= understand, private apart,no„ts,-.is'Cl:':rT,'" '""' ""^"' *" "-= " '«" ? In your affidavit vo,, "«; ^tt^/^f//'' ""« ^o. doc apartment, and attended her there tin vT*"" '" ^" °«''' was a ,ay Religicuse merclv , ,^ " '''^''•" I^"' Martha ^Wn Religien.^. YoZ^^ltl^Zx ""' ■"" """ "' "■« Magdalene, and in presence of ,L* 5°" *''" ^''" "ary ciared that you only'^aw h,?oL /I'"'"'' ><"■ •>"« <'^- caralde. Now, sir, ynu were 21 ^ 1! ^""^iHercd her in- vont from July ,0, ,29 Xi,s ^ ^ " f^y^>"^» "Cthe Con- ;Ve understated y^u rl^'ei " d '^s ilT 2 V" '"^^' -^^ ^-- I •• s apatnst the pupik ;„ vour name T- «''"""' "'"^'"S ">« 2<;," Before Mrs Varv V-liT \ ^'"^ '"'P<'""rsavs, (pa-^c "ounced to he consCp'tiJ^and 1 d"i"'^""' ''" ^^f'^^' aftcr she entered the C„„re'n, " n" T-"'" """ ""« y^'-'' y^ar," while the poor r Iw., i-, " "° "'^ "«'«' "-an one ^ "' '" » '"""'" consumption, tou 216 APPENDIX. Arif.Ncia. were the regular physician of the Convent, and in all that time you say yon saw Mary Mngdaleno 6,,/ „„„ and then co„"S .eriatror "'""" ".'^ '"^'^ ">""'"" ^ ^ave hither oe„ tertatned of y„„, we are desirous, for your own sake, of havin, ^^" -^''■''' ^ ^^'led f«cn repiesent'ed/abo t 4, nl"s'''"|f Sf^ '^'^'d (as has b^mg well Imown^hat "l^ta "Lineft .ht^'r'' '"^''''"^' " J'liss D. did not then nor it nn^V.t Convent ; that credulity a9 to San'h ^IJ^ if "^ ""r '""'"' "P'^^s in- .".gainst her will Unf fli' p ■^?"^, ''l*» <*'^'»i"«d there Nhea unhappy hire from ;■eeL',;"'^'''' • ^^''^"^ Sarah she could /ot ask tlieiausT u fe ' '"^'*" "? "^"^' b'" '^at D. lias ha,l no fimhircomm,. ' ''"^ '"^' ''"i '^at Miss or indirectly • that ste^e .'"*'"'."" '^"'' ^''■'^"' R- directly Convent, except ovisionlv'? '"=;,"«<"■■« «<>"'? to the resnc.-isSa,-ih ck t "y •^' f "'''": worship- that ai< snid that she wi h.nnf „ - ^.'1 '''"" T'' ' "''" ^f"* "^^er ^ Note U, p. 1,7. 03.sv.nVy .;'^,>,/, anrfi>arcni.., 1 he Superior reproaches Miss llecd for '* thn « , ^ of her paio..t.s," and suffers her '' pSiinm-irv" t ''^'^'''^ ^^^'^V il.'s veracity bt:cai>.'ic " ^hc is thr rIn»L?* V ^? question Mis^ lived chiefly in Milk Row ' '^^"^'^ter of a farmer, who has And who is Madam St di^nrr,.^ ? at she is the dauirhter of ^InhonU ^u ^"** ^''^'^ ^^^ whether W hat acooiint "has she Tvrn of hJ '"'",?¥.'"' ^^u ^«^^ Burleigh' -I cer at the ckii^hter of I A L"^'^r^^^^ '"''« '^ entitled to feata?e? To a ?adv «^L " ^"^^''.f'n farmer for obscure pa i^y :o -i ;^-he Lr,rly ^»pcrt7Tf"Lt'Li^,^^''- "'I' " " «'«'«i that I'T- T'""'"' "> CanJda The '4" t , *' ''"' ''* "■'""'ha ■hcUrMiline Convent at QuelK;/" u^'"" Z'^" -^""tcd in blunt c„„,radic,i„„ of ,„ pa^o 6 oThcr ^tlo"'"" "■" '"""^^^ ihou^h I am a forci'-npr i ,,.0 5^ J«5:^« q/- a Convent ! Onihe con?^. r'"'"'^, ^^^^^ ""P ^ ''^'' the good comnum schools oi ho ti^i '"'/^''^'^ "^"^^^^d ,n haps, have travelled and lun^lj^l 2 ^T/^^'«. Per- was my lot to do, before ihic^Z ' ''i^'^^ '^'^^^ ^^^ it line order." ' ^ ^ bt^camc a member of the Ursu- Veron.ca,ofM,i;n;„,'JS^^^^^^^^ The parents of St Srunl herself uscd'to wee ana le^'V'"''^*?' ^^ ''^^^ iahor The ihers narrow circurnstances t; ' ^^ ''.' l^'^ ^^^^^^^ " Her fa daughter «ny.cW//„^^.^.^'^^P'.«^^^^^^^ from i^vina h*. ^"Penor, alitor thi. examMlp /»• ."'^''^''^^"'^^ ^<> r^t/ 'MtL« th.n. ahout '« i..noran?e^f ^^^s^^ ^ -;;';eH Saint, should salo- -uacarius, the elder, was hToyin\y,JJ-,^\ of iilei^ature " St >he Co'nvc" '■ h'f,:f'!"^:=' jo 1« ^oadTv ,|,e ^t. ^.'T" ''^,"«' APPENDIX. 210 fc^i^^^^^ln^r^ no ^. strictly their fasts, 50 da, y to^ mas. ?l!f \"'^ '\" ^^'^crve most telar Saint, under wliose ausnicTsTh '^ *''*'^ ^^^^'^ ^^P^^cial la- wilh a good conscience." ^^ '^^^ ^'^^^^^^^ ^har profess^n /. ioa';e,f ;S'^.,^rL'e"':;,^i;i?- °f M-- •^-''-'. «- need Oiree individuals onlv'wKJ!''^': ««' -^e" ^y t«oor Tl'ough 'lie manuscHpi was7h"^J'' '^'^'^ house as visiters. J. did not read ,1 A^ "'"'^^ several weeks vet Mr •ive spoken" f 'ad 2Z d^'^ ,'I^?"-^"<' '^^ ^af^^i At a „,ee,inKof ,he TratSv in v''"",''',^'" P^'"'"!- ^regaiion, about a year since i^u'iL' ' '■■■ ■-'»<-»'-«'n's con- - printed and ci^^riatH^; aTr^r'^"^"" '!"' """"■« that as Miss Heed ,vas a memher^ v""^' ''• '■'■marked ot Christians he did not h'^kML, m"""''''' ^'^"Oi'^inatioii to perform this ser.-iee aid dee f ,.""^. "'""^ ""*■<) "Pon ja- any nK-asures (orTo t:t.!'j t{l^ "*^" '"'^'° Mr. J. knows not that Miss ReetU^, „ • '5 f^Pos'tion fhe saw it in ,he Superior's Tnsuer T?'' L"'"''^^'' ""'*' I..S family know that she ever made ; ^'"^" '^"'^^ •>« or publication till since the destrurifon 7 foposition for its not even then exce,,, ^ the u^^e't •^"^- ^'"'^'^''••. «"d friends. I!,„h Mr. and Mrs T hf '"Y",'"">n of several are acquainted, Miss r" has rot n- '- '° ''"'^ ">^r hostile to any institution farmer tha'^h'' '"^ "'^'^^^Z seemed to demand ; that her «„„«- ''" °«" convictions delicate, and relirinc tha she ifi? ^"'^'^ ^^^ ^''''^ '"odest ntcter, and that the^-' have no r^-'"''^'"- ""^'^ "''''''' ^''»- " Charlestown, June 5, 1835 """ '° ''°"'" *>" ^"^="7- 7» p. JO . Another fact, showing 220 APFENDIX. the coatradictions and inconsistencies which she, as aU habitual /wrs run into is, that within the year after leaving the Convem herfaiher twice applied to the Hon. T. Puller to caU andsZhli dauff/Uer, wi^i a view to pvblicatix)n'' [of her manuscript. 1 The annexed statement from a letter signed by the Hon. t. i\iller now before us, will show who is the " habitual liar- in this mat- ler He states that the reference to him in the Supcnor^sTn- swer was made without his previous knowledge, andadds,- '' My impression is, that about two years since Mr. Reed Old ask me whether a prosecution against the Superior of the Convent might not be sustained, and that he mentioned that a statement was prepared, or intended to be prepared of his daughter's treatment and escape, and other circum! stances in regard to the Convent. JVhether he mentioned anyintentum to publish the statement, 1 cannot distinctly recol- lect. I never saw Miss Reed herself, to my knowledge, nor gave any advice in regard to the matter. Mr. Reed lived several years in a house which I let to him. His son, who I beheve is an industrious man, and lives in East Cam- bndge, IS his surety for the rent. They both appear to be industrious and worthy citizens. I have no knowledge of TpdL f7K"''T^'''^^^^^ family, and no personal know, ledge of the subject generally. " Groton, May 20, 1835." The " Preliminary" asserts that Dr. H., of East Cambrideu left he rnanuscnpl ' at two boarding-houses for indiscrimiS ^ u\ , r • H."o«er's note annexed will prove who is *'tC habitual liar" in this assertion. ^ wno is the " Miss R. T. Rked, ' ^""^ Cambkii>ue, April 13, 1835. in tK. "p r""^'"^' ^X,^^ ^^^ ^^^^>' Superior's book, I find m the '' Preliminary Remarks" reference is made to Dr H. of East Cambridge. If by Dr. H. the writTr ntends to designate me, I wish to say that it 15 not true Sat voi^ manuscript referred to has ever been read by me or^h^ ever been in my possession. Of course I cannot hive left It at two boarding-houses. '"' thi's^rinLMR'^f'/ "Pon me for professional advice in ine spring ot 1834, you spoke of the causes which mij-ht have produced your feeble state of health. Amo^g o^h^^ AJ»PBNDLlt. S^l of them. ^ ^ manuscnpt, containing an account " Yours, dec, " ANSON HOOKER/' The lII^^o^V s'-'f ,^'^'^-^Po^^ession, drowsiness. closing the eyes of the monks to ^-^y^^^^^^^^ the devils, savs she so that she " made no more rP^S, • ^^I'^Y ^e^-^ afraid of her flies !" St. Theodos?u? built an inlfrmi^'^T '^V" ^^ '^ ^^i fallen under the power of "he devi forTl,'^'' '^^'^^ ^^« had ligious state, ^t. Euphrasia (vi Ln [ wh.'^ «"g^?in? in a re- temptat.on, " immediately dfscovefed hTn?h assauTtel by any away the devil. The (^^scre^^ SupelrV.c ^K^ ^^^'''^ ^o drive on such occasions, some humbliTaZl •*'^J-'? '"J^^"^^ ^er, bor, as sometimes to carry Zatl^onef r^ '^"^ PemterUialla ther, which employment s£ „nVp n !? ^'''"' """^ P^^ce to ano- continued thirty da\rwithwn,Tv?'^-'' ^V «^stinate assault v-quished by her 'humble ^b'dteS an^^ 'h"^^^ ^" ^'^ "-^^ body, left her m peace." "«a'ence and chastisement of her (The above is proof conclusive th«f fh« c er to impose penances on Crv Me^^^^^^^ others.] At the Convent of La Vernfa^ln t'' ^^^^R^^d^d Which the holy Sam^t ^^^r^^t^^'^ZS^^^^^^^l Note T. is found in Note C. C, p. 230. Note V, p. ,64. Conjirmaiion of Miss /?w a, .^ ^<>^- Voluntary. ^fX^lL/t ^ ^'' ^'^- A resDeotihlo loj r « '-^"^^STs and Penances. after she left the Convent MTsishn^^ •'''"' T'^ ^^'> ^<^ are authorized to say that— ^*"*^^ deceased. We ft 222 ^PPEKDiX. «<^ • " [This b?if '"^ '^ '^' /- ^^^ tr "Xr^"'- ^^^^' «eeerly,) acting for and in concert with the mem- lK:rs, BUT WHKs I DiK the privilege is transferred to the one who succeeds me, and she enjoys the samo right, as fuUy and as ju3lly as I now do." It is, therefore, an office for life. The Preliminary asserts thnt Convents, &c. arc complete dotiocracies. What eon of a democracy Catiiolic Bishops Jiold rimaaataajiiB; "a;.- .-«■'■■.<..■ 224 APPENDLX. at the Nunnery. "^^ ^""^ ''='' ^"'d of th« humilSions of Cha'rresL'n'^'^;,' Tn^ p"u,ruw" f '«? <"" '"« '-- Bishop Frnwiek, at hJs'^Sv .n ''^^y Jmy, called on Convent pro,,e.i; for the y^ar' 8'??""a ""l ""= °="t« was burned. The Bishop ^«as nnjin""" ""■' ^""^'^'" said there wa.s infamy enou<.resim"in"!f '" ^ "' ""^ but If the tou-,1 persisted in ,v,„" °° "'" '''"" ^'rearfy, whole country should k.ot a ">?vf?"""' °^ "'^' '^^ ""^ r^pecting th^ ,a.x, the Rev Bfr r " '''" ''"'"'" <=<'>'versing came into the siudV -mH l , J ^>'''"'' ^ Catholic Pries, of the Bisho^-f ;;^;;i,''",i''-;'-;d-n and Kissed the bact' him. ' ""''^^ ^^^'ch he rase and addressed " SOLOMON HOVE Y, Jr/> June, 1834, not know ng thatTtn n L^'"""'''' .''"^^""'^ ■» «-a k,„g peaceably on ih? -rouJs' T ''''" ''f^''*i'<-d froia and were going down ,S' ,1,1 f"""'^''''-" -™""<1^ when we saw a man com no „■',!. (^''^ ??' "'« "»»'■ Kossiter, who wa.<. afterwirT?,, ' , °, ,""■ "'"' «a.s Pet-:' looing to us to go back L ^""'^^'^"'^>' kv Bi,„'zcll] ■' and hal -d by large do|" Bein' vrn'-'miirT'', "^ ^' ^^ '^«'«'- get over the fence. IVe 'gmm-e h '^[.'"'"<'"<'''- »e nn to Panion, not bein" so o,ll^ ,1, "^ """ '^"'^'^- but our com he same time, but seein * .A' ''""^ ""^"'f-' about her i ••nck-yard towards l^^^^Z^^Z ^Z:^^- ^^ Tl.o.prelin>i„„,.,3,t, D.d J^'^-r.^BURV •• «-*« .he Convent ^n'i^^?^:^'^'- K-'LI^r', f.„,,.. / APPENDIX. 226 ^n^"^Th;' 7n^ ^^^' •" "," ^^^^^ ^°^^ ^" ans^^er, to the mpn '^.K .i°^/r'"u^ particulars were related to two eenUe- men, who called for that purpose. g«awe- Mrs. Kidder and family recollect that Mr. Philander <7ml^^^^^^^ F^^^^' camelntoie nouse alter MiSb Reed was there, and mentioned the Irish- "ra^".Lrthe','"'"' ""■' ^f''' =»PP--/'o bl sea h- p^i) . v'^' ""^ '^'^"^ appeared to follow the track of Miss Reed to the house. The following has been read to M? G., who said it was the fact. forMr w^'i""' '"■'^ ^^^<^ '•''■' ""^ Convent. I was working ^ar to £ U >: r "',' ""'•l'""^"- I ^='^- "''' Irishmen a;? herf' ^t °''* " "\- '^' t""'^- "■'"'<= Mis'^ Keed was tberc^ She was much frightened, and appeared much Stt'c""'".?'"" ="■'" '^"' I '"-'inc'ly reXt ' June G, is" 3*"" °^ *'*"""'^ "*" "^"^ '''*'=-'"'^- He^tJiTi-c'^jfat i:iro?'.hr'c„t:r?i„^,'" ^wtrh"'^; Convent dogs. Sometimes therr were three CsSn^-^J^ »!« k' "n ^"r '"J'5- , "^^'y ^"' full-sizedlogr *^' mrs. K. and her daughter state that th^^r fi-.^ m* Reed prostrate hy the feL/wiVhou't ktUn^^t ^^^^^^^^^ she arose and came to the house. The daughters theTu'n^i ier, havm.q: seen her before, and ^oin^j to ihSlo^hev found she wnlked her wrist wounded and bloody/and the bloSd run Note Y, p. 165. The Superior's reference to Rev. Mr. Cros- veil disproved. The Rev. Mr. Croswell authorizes us to say that ho does not recognise the corn^ctness of anf, of the Ltemems 226 APPENDIX. IfiTn^^^ r ! ""^ "*""' ^"^ •«<■" introduced. rs«e pn 16 and 30 of the PreUminury, 2, 3, 29 and 35 of 'the XSl Ti^I' ^'^ <=<=f''li'=a'e. in relation to the standinff of Miss navt said thai he •• re^r.lcd her as a devout nerson in,! exemplary ,n her Christian walk and conve™atio,r- tC ce Uficate „as furnished without sol.ciiat.on on I c rJno ofThllZ .Vj'Tw' ""'' 'f ^ ;;'""'"">■ ^^FeseSon ™„Jf . '?'" "' ''"' ""»<'• He knew nothin- of the rnore -general cer.,f,.ate" till he .uw it pnblished in he Intr<«l.,ci,on, and ,s not aware that it eontans any thin- tr. btf^Sto-l^r- ^""--"-•^'>- ----^ •' ^^'''^e With regsrd to the time of the inanuscript.s beine m h,s vey lo me ijoston Committee an- others wns jh-,* iu« were sabm.tted to his mspection ei:d"er„ Umi.s a, leL,'^ before the destruction of the Consent, and that' thVv^e' mamed nearly a year from that ttme.'un'lstttdl'la hTs AsMr. C. had hcanl Miss Reed's Narntivr> .r^.KoH ^h^vThtn ^:r:\hre ^r"''"^''^"-''''^^- '"-"'^^ i'a.Xrn^irlrhel^.nlrr:^.';! '"S,' Sf "• count, .i, , „,e pubhc, he does"o, ^ cei'^: l^^'li^Z' otrco„".e'rs.^r .''h'at'r e:e°"h!d"w° .r hT""'"' ^'«- icwu, und, according? to th»» hoct ^r k:^ .. n • ^ " APPEJTOEX, 227 ofhereonnecdon wUh tte « ""=""*'"[«' "»hout surprise, she cntereSthe Sonven anr-'s^nof """"= ■^'>"^'="' "^f"^ oeplion whatever oi he par" in th.T,r"'"°-" "^ ='">' ^^ other whieh has occurred dur nl , ,e ex Me^e "f"^''' '" '"'5' pastoral relations. He has i^en „„ ^ " ""^ '"' P''«^"« of his certificate to ch,n^. * ""'■'"'"' ^'"<=« "'« da'" which he then ex'pJLtr^ ' ""'' '"I^"' ""= "Pi"'"" July 23, 1835. stitld^inTSHhrtlfo t': ^r^'j:'% r^ ."r '-''-- n«lioti with the nublicaifnn Jf" M-' V"*'""'' has had no coo- iBIroduction ,o ^,P|'"""=a"'"' "f Miss Keed>s Narrative, or tho Note Z, p. ,66. Conlradiction of the Superior. ^'^P^Z::':M7.l'Zff "<>' -"'--- Mr. t^arley that wc -hoof., "ta^'ml^t .t" erwHh' Mr' Ki/f " "".T'' "•". '" « tuKlIy recollects that the S.;:Z.'l^,! ^^IZ ZZiT'^ """ Note A. A, p. ,69. Catholic Zeal and LiberalUy. sirig to".^n7en''hcr,t;e:,HM^"''f '-•' 5"=^ ^--"^ f- "- wron, and she mu ^ have^irf ' for a'll'V^" '"''^ '"=f " ''^ |S cthor «ro.s ignorance of h^r^ol^ijl^,^ I'^S^^I^) "There hypocrisy to deceive Pmtestants ThJ Rh " t ri! ""^ Sross (the hii-hest Catholic authori^vlh,. Th "^cmish Testament " He that hath the 7ea?of colirii?,„ """^ "" "'•"""''■ '• 2»- mercy and r..missio,7,„ him ° If ~"i •""''''■• l"'"«"™lh thereby the Life of St GreJoJv it ii h. ^^ '''' '^ ^ "'"^'^ '•'^«<'" In to the con.er. „,, of a '„ froi, °'''-' "'*' ,'"''<= '""rumcntal cellent than to r"i"c' a\LTd f™d" tTufr .'.'"""""'' '" '"-<= "" re«l,LTwhh'hc,^lit'fre'"h;^ if^'T ^?'"''' *'"'" ^«"^" vcars old, Moors, beff"in" „l ,he wn„ r' '"., '^t" '"■'" "'" """"'i-v of the on this pious errand 1,,,' tho^r n^ol/? '" ''f ?' 7"'">5' set out aaml relates ofrholv Nun that .^iLh™'!"''' """" 'if '''• Thi» r«rb=r neighbors; ^£:^A^t:^-:S^\^S^ 28S API'2NDIX. the/rlouls^' ''''' '"^ '' ^^'^»««"^ pieces, that they might not loso The " Profession of Catholic Faith," " published by Patrick Mooney Boston, 1834," says-- This true Catholic faith ,cUh- out which no one can be saved.'' What sort of- true faith" this is^ IS answered m tins part of the creed: 'I admit the holv bcripture accordine to that sense with which our Holy Mother ence to the Bishop of Rome, successor to St Peter and vicar of Jesus Chrust." fope T eo XII. in his Pull, dated Iloine, May 24, 1824, speaks of the Romish Church, " out of wliich th^re is no salvation." ^ ''' "iS'oranTAT ??''' -^'''^''^ ^''^^ '^^ Catholics called Aer^hV., R fhnn 11 ^ • I ^«^:^^7^«'ant she must be of hor own church. Bishop iM^nwick said that none Jut the ^^ i^noranr were od posed to Nunneries. The Superior herself say.., that those who Utc h>tened to Miss Reed ai the " isrnoranL'' TLuZodm io'Lf'rr'"'' '■' i^'H'''' ''^ '^'^ ^^^'^ clenoniino^es alTwho do not l>el.eve in Catholic miracles " ignorant." The Catbol o Telepraph of April 10, I8:;5, has an article headed '' Pro*csUvt j^^™^cr and the Roman Catholic Dr. Fletcher sayt ' the ^ora7Jrc of our religion among fProtestatit, of all classesl is with very few exceptions, extreme." cjasst^j is, Note B. B, p. 1G9. St. Tcrr^ajo-hiinff the DcriL In pa-c22 of her Answer, the Superior, with a fatuity whirh te-^^""' recklessly she has den/cnl every ,hin?, maL. th'l lollowmcr assertions :— ' "' "'^«^'' '•^'- "The total disconnectedness of her conversation with th- Bishop, as stated by her on p. 8S, will proye lis falsity! He then, addressing me,' says she, 'asked how I lik-d Moun Eeiiedict. I said. " Very well, my Lord." He thr^-^ ^I'n 1 ' "' >'^"7^1V^^''" ^^ strive with temptations be t^een the good and evil spirits - and he then explained ali ^e horrors of Satan, and asked me where Saint Tere^P the evil ones ; and beg her intercession.' The Bishop has some reputation even with Miss Reed's publishing comm^ ee for intelligence and good sense, p/o . ,y .j^il cZZa^ txontoak pla^e, h, ought not to retain that character a r.wmert " crediUty'of^k^s^^^^^^ ""t^*^" ''^' '^^ '^'"^ wrtuiuuny o! ihl^s Kced s IVar."at:ve on this single fict. The AI'FENT'IX. ^29 «r.ast have ?e^d the Li^ of^ T^Jjf^' ^''^'" '^^^ ^"P^"«'- three hundred and ihi y six pal^ hn'tu.^'' W'"" ^°^""*« ^^ upon this sealed lH>okncloTsll^^^^^^ too securely rant heretics. We have the .acrrl/"^ vnl.f K^^r ""^ ^^^ ^= "^- me 74 find these very ;i,rdsTs(.^-^e;ct'rer''^^^^^^^ "^' "^ M then took a cross into my hand, and really I thought ^hth\"drv!irand'f/'f ' "^^ "^^ afraid t^eVoS reiatmgacon^vrsaUono^^^^^^^^^ '"r""' ^^^^ ^^-^ ^^^^ -as after it had Vken Xr- ^ 1 ^'t^»°)V'''"' "memory, nearly a year have hadtn'tcoFs^o'^^^^^^^^ 4 ^^^^ rcrbUim the lan-uacxe found in hot" T i ' -"r!^ y^t she gives ^^eption, that MisJ Re\d o.ioi< hI^?^^.^.?^^.^^^^^^^ ^^e^ bare ex- ception, that Mis|Ree.-,uoi;; the'Ssi:^^ l>t^ing the servamTf the Lord ' ^^"'^' 'I '^' ^°"^ ^^' " ^^^ I^ stamped on an " fact than^ c k" ''"l'' ^^^^'^ "^°^^ ^^^ongly' boidlv denies ?' " '' '*'' '^^'' '^^^^^ ^^^ Superior sj THK nUSHEL or .:OLD. con^e'r^atioi/ of t'he' Bilhou'r^^^"'*^' ^T ^^^^ ^« ^'^"fi"" ^^e found HcoHegc Rev L S V^^r'T^ the bushel of gold to ly known in Ciiar estow;; Iha^ nf? ''J^'^'' ''^^' '^ ^^^ S^^^ral- of land on HunkeHnr which h. ff '^ '"^ .^"^"^^ ^ P'^« ground, and he aL ir. hT« u ^^^ converted into a burial now resides nn ,hp J ^y./J^^-^.^ase the estate where Mr. E ih^pm^^^^^ H^' ^^r'^ijg the burial ground for young S '^ '^ "^^^"'^'^ ^'^^ ^^^ education of Catholic anJwithSAVi'Bi'T" r? ^^" ^^^^ ^''^ ^^"^ ^" possession, rurchat,TorThe'n wX-""""'^ " "'"''^^^ ^^ ^'^ rcaIon«Ml't'''P ""^ ^^^^ ['"^^ Complained of poverty Is it un thfmoney to lu^The'coltr'^^^H' l\'^^^^^ unLst^SSat Pone o- ihp ri«i 1 1 c. ^^\^^S^y ^^ich he was to get from the 230 APPBIfDIX. the means to build a QoUet^e on Bunker Hill wnnW ;♦ » i. will, dated March 5 mfr^"/ "t""" "• "^ Au..ri,., i„ hi, Mi hv hi, in, u .inc; than S,' IV "T^ """' ""'''« f''"™ known. " rAe mM.c.?r"^?ii,!^V?A '"'■'? P"l'l'<: is v/cll What is .here i.^prothle'Tn this-" Trl^"*-' ''■' i" ''?"'"'^- Canada. If the SW-ior adm . ?n , ;Y' '° ''•*" ^'"^'^''^ ^^ w^ find ,or aSi" y'th", T.T"^ ■-"''• *^- *'"^- ""-l vol he7o impose this improMr ™L '"'''^ '" P"^"»'l= 'he Hishop lo ^ "npropcr person upon some ol/i„ Communilyl Note C. C, p. 174. The HaplUm reUhout Walcr for^; whrcH .Z'r^te'rrtV"^ "'","-;' *« "- -ndi,i„n,. Episcopa, Ch«.h : -MTIhl-u t ^rail'd^taVS^TC '^^ APPENDIX. 231 (/t£ pal iort^' J^ knew M,ss lieed had h?en L?,', ^- ■ '^'"' P"'-"' ine ..™c..^^ rj; ''"'' Known, from f ' ?,ll" '^« Epi=^ nvstiral «. k- " ^"'^^ service is '< ^^-.^^/r ' [^y^*^ I>ook, that s^dXtX'','!? -?-vor sins.'^ Anr ;'r ;,fe'%r " ^° ^^^ ^Ihout uatorf 'i?. ,^^^^''^^ l^.'^ Miss ftied h^A h^K^*" P*^ Heed A. as relVnti, j ^•'''^ "«^ ^^y so Thp ^ "^ ^^^" haptized The Misses Niven ta.?:;f:^^ '^^'^ ^^"^ ^-n. years at Knst Cambridge kno^-^, ^''^'^^^ ^^^'ool for several ^^osv tho ihmilv of Mr ' w.^- ^^^Lechmere Point ThJl ;;-Mers M.ry Jane S 17. XT'"'^''"' "'^-''^dTe; w-'S r(-,„arkcainted a little on velvet. She began ru- work N^'^.tn. f>.'\7r^''^^' '';;- ^•♦'^r^^^i^y^f^Ii^s Reed, the Misses N^ state that they recollect no occurrence whatever at the school which ever diminished their confidence in the lea^^i in her statements. After ihey removed lo South Boston heir acquaintance with the Miss R^eds was discontinued' from their not being in their neighborhoo^i. While at the T-Sth '""" ''^"^ always apj^ared to enjoy I e^^ May 12, 1835. [The following is the card of one of the above biphlv rc-p. ote- ^ f '""^i, t'^W"'' ^'''^ ^" I>™^ving and Pain in. Mez BiukJ^^ - ^^^•^'^^^ «^ ^^' ^^' Lowell. Rev. M . APPENDIX. C£RTI«CAT£ OP THE MISSES a 233 Mr. CrosweJI's church. Boston, and members of the Rev.' The Misses S. werp woii „ «i'h hT intention of :„"ent'The'r"' ^"'' *"^' R-'-'^. and «em there, l.avinfr known h?r ever ^"'''"'1-'""° ^^°'^ «''« sixteen years of age. Sl^e often 1 i" ^''1 *«^ 6'"^^" or Convent, and ihe holy peonl ' 'h ^^^ '° "'«'" »bout the religions retirement LKi!. '''! ^^PPOS^'d lived there in ness for a sechuleS i.fe Zn "^''r"' ''^'^ " '""'^ntic fond" vent, she frequently p„Ue^o"^'^'^C^ ^■'« ^"'ered the Con- ^'lon madeon her mind*^ when he N .nf ^^ "i "'«i"'Pres. to take possession of Mount R,! . ^ """"^ f""" Boston ^he was in school, but sa "them 4 ,h „ '"'^ "y" "'''^ "=« the conversation that passed in^h; \^ P"'*^^'*' <'"^ related !^;.S.ven in her Narrative sh^"l';'<='«"''. '" 'he manner it Wednesday, «hich-|hey rmMe,- f ^ Convent on Ash 'hat on that <^^r before she entered the Con- ^ch?o! in"s:;'„';f,^:, '«- Miss ^-' ->•- .hey taught Pil .he 13,1, of Ju;;rin the veaTlSoo""': ""?' ^'^ ^ P"' exclusively to emhroiderv and ni^,^f' "" 7'' =>''^ '"'•"'^e'' time she was at their scho ,1 1, ■"■« '<--«ork. During ,he Portment was correct mUsr and ,n" '''^'"'•"'' "^^ "'' manners a great deal ,rre r™d "?J"'"'"?^- """^ ^'''■ usual with girls of that IW rl \ L retiring than is seemed to hal-e ma le .a very deen imn/"'!' "^ '""^ """her Her conversation was generallv or/r"'?'"" "" *>" '"'"<»• no occasion was over fi.um t /c^" ' 'f "'." l"''J"^"' ""<» racty. Her skill i„ the use of ^ „e!i7 ''°"'" "'" '"'r ve- as much so as anv one of her , '\""' ^^'"y good, was particularly e."por° in Lri "*■, '"■' ""^ ^'^''ool. ^She •nach in fashion. jTlis" Reed whT 'rt' '''""^ ^''^ 'hen MISS Keed, while at their school, look no 234 APPENDIX. peared as ime;gemVr.":,st";o"u;^;rdi:sr'hei" ^'"' "^ always conversed correctly iSli,h """^=.o' "er age, and appeared very capaSr o'f ?mV" emTnf '"^he "r" """"* pressed a wish to entPr tKo p"* '"^^'"^nt. She often ex- P'ete her education "rhe M^lTk T '"' ,""'^'" ^°'»- notes from Miss Reed before VKf 'r^quently received her hand.wri,i„ /a„1' mt"e "^fTxtlT^s'it'^r^"?;' »"" then a preat deal better (hin ,r. "'^'^'^'**inR herself was vent. Soon after sheleft Z r ''"' '??"' ^''"" ">e Con- « note, informing them o 'her esca"' and" i" ^ """' ""='» called to see her At .l„t . *'^'^*P^i '>."<' ""ey immediately other interviews.- m1 s R r lared"!''' .rr''"""^ «'■'". '» fnends who had known , he crcumsnL'^'"T ^^ ^"-^ »"^' fotnK to the Convent) most of theT ' »"fn• »<1ifferent related to thetn a, the' ime Oneonr' Ir*" "••"" "''^ «• remember hearing Mi's r reh ' ' [""".Misses S. does not apple Pnrings beino. sent to hlr r '"" ^""'^"mstance of the (p. no,) hut this"? the onL in ?""' "'? S'-Pcrior's table, recollect particularly ,ha"i[il"^^''"ff "f 'he kind. The^ herfir.stc,,nversatio,,s.the.,a'l,^nri'. ''^"'^'^ '" "'em, in of the Bishop to Mar; Mw iT . "'i'''"""? "'e request PM and also the conVersaM™ she 't ''"^ " '""'''^' of B-hop and Superior re pec ."n- lr^'"'"^f' ' between the which ,s related in the Narrailve nr„ ^ ^" '" Canada, t"M to them. Miss R. never evn.-d';'"' " "•»"' "'en ^"rh V'"""'"" Commtm^u- "'* ""^ J-sposition to in- APPENDIX. 23S "efeVprole';fn,^? '"'•'? ""1 f^""^^"'- ^"'1 'hat she could see her Frotestant friends whenever she chose. Previous n r^l "?" ^^l \^'^ f'-equently attended the Ep'sciZ Church, of which they were members, with the MiS S and was uniformly as well and neatly dressed as tolniJ lad.es usually are. Her appearance Varprep^ssess""/ and calculated to excite an interest in herTh^'f Th^' R li^H ^/"'""'^"y recollect five nice dresses which M^ R. had belore entering the Convent. One of them wi^ lawn-colored merino, another a black silk dress "Xchwa^ very nearly new when she went to the Convent. The oth« dt^sses recollected were two white dresses and a gingham All ot her dresses were neat, and none of thetn orS^' She had other dresses, which arc not particularU- %coS ^'s."i f'ed ^'''''h'' ^"^ '""^ ''' "^"y y«""S l-1y might Wss P^ r ' '''"' '*'''" "<" extiavagant in dress ^ Miss Kced was not out of health before she went to the Conven, though of slender habit, but her health w^s much a d"f.'e J^'l ""''' '''■'" "^^ '^""^ o"'- She was ,h „ l^mm t I •■ """^^ extremely affected, apparently ^aTelswoMen' .^^T"^ ""''J" '"■»'"'• Her'featLes ai reared swollen, as il with much weeping. Her hair which was long and curled before she went to the Convenr w^ shor, when she came out, and cut close oundlhe^eT s^he^i^^'^ctrnr '"'"' """ '" '="^<= "'-» -'''"ft" Narrative, p. 58,) met Miss Reed at their house at the^im^ she was talking of going into the Convent and nroi^sed^^ inf ,h T R- appeared very desirous to have her ea nto the Convent. He sai.l that if Miss Reed wrshed to change her religion her friends had no right to oZse her and he quoted the passage, " He that loveth father o^mother more than me ,s not worthy of me." He was as^^d if tt^ConvZ"''* H """"'='• .""= ^"^'"^ ^"-l ^'^y^' B»»k at the Oonvenl. He appeared to evade it, and replied she f„'lh.^r* *'' ^'"^ «" ^'^ '^^'"^ '<■ h« meanJou Bible and he then argued to prove that the CathoUc Bible was the 236 1 ( a ArrENDix. only trae version. Soon after her call on the BishoD Miss K ment.oned.ttothe M,s,,es S., and stated that she «^ i>ot pleased w„h his eonversalion. At first she app^arc^ less disposed to go to the Convent, afterthat interveT.han she had done b,..fore, but her disposition was 7ev1v;d bv lies, and having another interview with the Sunerior with whom she was much pleased i5up<-rior, with The Misses S. saw Miss Reed soon after she lefi ih. ^u," wh/^h'"" ""^ ?"■" "•°''^ » Circassian d 1, sfniulrlv Tn ih" Con'^n." l7"°'^ '° ^'''"' ^''" ""^ •'^"'it she v"^ ^fo^ she w^m thee "■"TheT" '^? t''^ '^'"'^ '''^ '""^ sleeves over the han,h Sh. h'T ,')'"' ^'^''" '""^' ''"'^ "-e and eultins off the sleeps %,fT^l' by shortening it Note E. E, p. 177, is anticipated in Note V. Note F. F, p. , rs. yj.^,^ «, y^^^^. ^^ ^^ Confession. without blushing. \\> c-i onk '^ "r^^"' '" ' \^ ^'^•■st shapes, manner in which a CathnM^ Pr ' ,^"^ "" small sample of the tion" ofa fairTcniVnt No u ^l' '' K'''"-^^ ^° " ^'•>' »''<^ ^'^ca. be " very unplo^asam to an wr •"!"■ ' t' "^"1^ ^"^/'^'""^ ^''^""'^ op. We quote from ihTcVJh l tS '^ ^V^ ''> '^ '^^^"-"^^ «i^h- «pprohat.<:i ortilriJt^i^::^^!::;:::^.^!;;^:;^^^ ; with the forco^n^etron 'd"^m^ memory when we prepan^ or desires ^ How loni ? ^ t\ ""^^'";''^>"J^ ""''^^ste thou^ts at iiT^modest ob^^ct p1ctnr"rio 7' i ^^" >"" ^"^'^^^^ read immodest Lvels or other J^"^^ ^ "^^^ vou them to others? Have vLi i /^-^""^ ^v^tm2:s, or /r„r ner? Have von used iL ^'^''^^ m an immodest man- double me^^in^? Horofre^nf^B^^^^ "^^^^ ^^^^ - Havevou been mlil^Jt!^T *^'^^'"^^ ^^'^ many, Ace. ? ral caLesXT Ho^ oAr^'"'^ "'"^^^^>; '"^^^^'' "'^"-^- no^i often? Have you taken with others, APPENDIX. 237 IIow nrr"^'"^,"' '" '*■'" "'"' >'"". ^'"^ '"^proper liberties? "rh:rt>4r^llfV:VoTh"erf.'l'^ "^ "" '^"'''-«= -'-'• fan^^stufff^r.;^ Pri'eWt'n;?/';''"'"'' '" ■"^'"' '» ">is in. not a /-a,'.c .W 1 inder v™ Trn'^^f "",■ " '"J"'"^''' "h"'-" Let childrc,,, may he seen ,i iLf^ h "'.■''^■'"^■•"<= '» >>o read by Nole fi. O. p. 163. A^c.;;.7ort a;,c/ .l;^:/?c... letter) to^t out of tt'hnidLn'h anq^uTM^Tanh'-^' '" ^^^ All the moans usrxl by Miss Rn^t . ? n- ? i ^ '"^' ^''"^^"f- justifiable, from the necesMt^ of Xe ^ T^^^^^ ^'^'^ ^l:r ::fc^;:^- J' {^ 5 V Mis. Reed e.h^osKchl I, ern' ?''"" """ '''1'^"'^ ^ave to ous Life of .. ihe H^v Mother S. tJIT '*' °^ 9'" l"^"""'"- church, is this passa4 •- Teresa," put forth hy the .r;;trr:,rM"^:':r.i!?,:s™:,'r,.irfT'"''''?''-'°- mis-ht afford her anrrecrcatlnn LI; ''"^ i™"' whatsoever h.3;!';.c^p:S&!^;[-;,^ -ho uphold him, folJowincr from an offic al ller^n of 7h^e M.' ""''' ^'' '"''"r ^^ '»^« turc. Mr. Ryrne altemntedTn cxohn.t K^r''"'^'^' ^^^^■*'^«- tee, but the independen chairma^i M T • " YT ^^r^ "?'""»"- cd that the oxp anation on y s^iisfi';. th "^"'"^ ^''"^'J' •'''«^- fraud practised upon th^suu^ ^ '^""^ '^^ "^«^^ ^^ ^^^ Ihrj^PhJus^rDlnve^rfa^V^^ was admitted into t louse m L^anvers, and has been there supporr-d as 238 fj APPENDIX. a State pauper, until his death, which look place within the last year. A few days before his death, a letter was dis- covered amon;^ his papers, addressed to John Fitzgerald Danvers almshouse, dated September 12, 1823, signed John, Bp of Boston, [Bishop Cheverus,] in the following words : * I have got one hundred and three dollars bclon<'- ing to you. I send you three dollars, and the remainin'e one hundred dollars are deposited in the savings bank beanng mterest since July last. In calling upon Rev. Mr' Taylor, or Bev. Mr. Byrne, the money will be at your or- " Upon examination of the books of the savings bank it was ascertained that this iiwnty had been withdrawn by Mr flyrne When Mr. Byrne was called upon, he denied fiavine knowledge of any money belonging to Fitzgerald, but subse- quently consented to pay over the amount due. Your committee are ot opmion that as Fitzgerald had been supported as a state pauper, the money is due to the commonwealth, and should be paid into the state treasury. The commit' tee have been further informed, that from an inspection of l-itzgerald's papers there is strong reason to believe, that about the time of his admission into the Danvers alms- house he was in possession of property to the amount of fourteen or fifteen hundred dollars, but in what manner that property was expended or invested, has not been as- certamed. " JOHN W. LINCOLN, "WM. JOHNSON, Jr., "WM. SUTTON." MISS REED'S HEALTH AND VERACITY. »rt,Thn/?Kru'"^ persons have sent US their attestation to the Jdt thl ' ^ ^' m'*' cemficate" in favor of Miss llccd. publish! •d in the - Six Months," viz :-Anselm Lalhrop, Jos a>i John- Tavlir R •^'^^"'''?^' ^'r Moses Taylor, Joseph ll^^anchard, John I/S' ^^eniammCook.Jr.. Elizaheth Cook, Elizabeth John son, Sarah IVl Johnson, of East Cambridge, (or C ramie's Point ^ Sar7ea^i ^1'/ r "'/^'y" ^ ^^r^' "^"•^' ^- ^-^^^l" ts^lomoi m.7 T ' ""^^^^'^'d^eport ; Isaac Braskett. Eunic^ P Wv man, Lucy Wyman, Joseph Wyman, William Walker Seth APPENDIX. 239 ^I'^p'ros/u^^'^'tT'' £^"l",' '^"^^*' Charles Miller, Samu- Munroer>V^;^;on'''^'"' '^"- ''^'^"^^' orMUkBoro; William botif W %^'?:^' Eliza A. Ward. Eunice Stearns and Eliza- beth W V\ inship certify that before Miss Reed wen t^ t h/ Convent she almost uniformly enjoved good heahh thou o^h never of a strong constitution' Her health when she came hrh"w.^""''"''.^"^.?^^^^'y impaired. They consi/er that ^'^^^f^^^.^:^:^ ^^' -y sLousl^ljilSl Or Valentine, of Charlestown, has been professionallv IZT^'n "^h "!f ;'k""^ °f "'-^^ K^-''" heailh since a"^ gust 18J3. She had been in feeble health, as was under- stood, for several months previous. While under his care .he was aftecled w,th hemorrhage of the lunss and senera' deb, ,ty, so much so that Dr. V. advised her to susprnd her her comp amts From his knowledge of Miss Reed he has July 24 1835." """ ""'""^ ""'^ ""^«"'y "^ ^hamc.er orl^^iuiToTtTe Nrte t^en'^y \t^sVi^LTf^"r "' THE PIECE OF POETRY. h^nd:: ,T,'r Tha,\tr"^ punished. is f/„m^ Mis';- Ree^.: "M,ssR.T.REr.D, . " ^''"o-''. J-'V 10, 1835. . ,"^^'yo".'" request we called on Rev. Patrick Bvrne m Chariestown, in the latter part of the mont^ of April nections of ."ili.^s Reed, and requested to see the Notes «A vened to u, his letter to the editor of the Bo.fon Co^^rier he shew us the three, and we did not find any thing in, hem 240 APrENDLX. referring to your Rom'in Pofi^^i u B. admitted he harbapt^ze5vo,^r'T"' "'""^' »"" «'• ^gnes Theresa, as s.aTd ' n hia„er' We^T °'r^'"l hnn that in consequence of ihp ,t ?,. . u "'^ '"'"rmed Dior's book, that h'e C^d amhen a,"e ."he™'" "',•-• f"'*" piece of poetry puhhshed there as Mf' ,',^/ p"«^'"='' "'^ 'he was to request to see the <^^W Mr R /' f'V"^'"^ Jiotinh.s possession. He saW ' T, u ""'''""'' " "a^ session, nor do I know .hatlean llrj""' ""' "^ "^ P"*" ■>ee the J,.,v,„/ of ."^ P eee of n^'.* ''^'"'" "■''"^"*'' "> ibr believing the piece nuMiU,?"'^'' '""'"K "<« frasons I>and■writint,^ He reite"^! us e!?^,,"^' "'" '" "''^^ R^-^^'s not producer the 'IS' nor ^'', .""""''' "<" °^ »-«"l/ -0.=h , was told were k^?^ guV^IhrCoreVtTJe^''^^' Arrtypix. 241 .J ''',"'1''»" °( '«^3', I calkd at the Convent to -ee mv si.- M^'f i". TiT;' '""'-^.S'tporior, that ifitwould he i^n-cl ••. Boston, .ruly ■>,. ,835." ' '•'*^'' " Al'PLKTON. ''T.^TEMFKT' rno.M VVM,.^ „■ n,£ ro.WVIiNr Th< followinc statements are .■;,.„ i r young ladi.s ,v},„ were Pupils at he (Jonv. „. n " '""?' .xpccted ,h:,t all their name's should l.^Xu;,hen';,?'r'''', '"" It mmhl sub eit thein to i .h-ir.. ,,f .11.'' ■ pu ilie, le^t «o rc1e„,|,;.s1y follow,,! Mf.s R. L y;^''"'"'/'''? ^l''''^'* ''='» been put apo.t the lips -.f Vnos, rf.he ^dHs T. "[ ^''^''»^-^ ''as :r h^i;,!;;!j;ii ""^s^-if ■"" .■"'■•■>■? ^t^..*;. t'lJei;"^;:, '::^^ wouid^Xlr",'™ the ^uKi'Sfau:/"^'^ '"■'-'""'>■ "^"'^ ''"r"" The two Mis.<;es slst^ r< v\,^t , r n , /'^ . > . , ?s. Their mother .also rcvcr" aw ^ i. •?l!!f„T[""""' """"'■ ''•^"^ht'--'^ thond. sh, w si • (, .1. The pupils were not permitted to ent,>r their dormi onc^ af.,- ,hey left them in the morning till cve,[in "Z out of the Cotivcnt without such permission. The pnpUs occasionally entered the community, where the Nuns wvre butrarely ; never went in their slcepim; rooms. The instrueiers for .about fifty or sixty young fadios in U.e school were. Miss Mary Benedict, wL' taughf La in French, and the common English branches ; Miss MarJ Austin and Mary Magdah-ne, who taught arithmetic and U 242 AFl'ENDIX. ry rrancis, music. The SuptTior never heartl the clasK/M, recite and took no part in the mslniclion The onlv^ structer of any kind, except the Nuns, was Mr PanL.T who taught dancing, in the mus.c rJo.n aS oini^S ?he school-room. After they left Mr. Maeder atfit ".""inl^ and Mrs. Barrymore dancing. There were nS ph.losophi: cal apparatus or ...slruments in ,he school of any kh.d globe. There were no public examinations, and nom bu th.; Bishop and Priests ever visited the school Ther" w is space enough to have accommodated the pa ents At the CO oiiation a throne was erected, the sch,!o|.roo,n dfeslcd ^.lu ev^ergreens, and the best scholar crowned by the B?^r. mt rresident of the United Slates performs this ceremo.n One of these young ladies stales the fact, w'.h which s™? TI^TT:^' """ '■"^ 'T' ^"Sh' omission hrwa^ sent into the passage-way with two other youiisr ladiet The Superior came and inquired why they wcH here ^d was told It was for somf' f4 1 1 If c; j j ^^^^ iiit.it, ana ^iss<,./,..r. Mt^!!::i':^Ltfry*h;ft;ro'',itrlt mitlecl'rir T'l "'^ '"^'- The UZ' two p° '^ Tut r h the degrading punishment. At another time a C. ho! c scholar, who had neglected some rule ,^^s „ iTred ^J»e'l«'>d male ,lu sign of the cross <,n Wc/«,Vrwhrch she '^1 un^erdoT'A""" '"T"'^''' "^'^'^^'"'^ "'^- "-'-« ■ri n to be a punishment n the school The Protestant scholars and all were 4,Wto-,tien' lie Prav s wer?'r"^ ."?' T^"^ '^ "''^'"- ^' ""» » CaU^ tt-hi , \ " ^^'^'^ ''>' ""^ P"P'''' alternately. The nunM opini.na. /he artfully 8ay« •' I do not Tv."" t'"'' T^ ^"^ "'''' '^^^r'^U" aiy of thoni belonged, excfnt ihn ° of 1" ^.'^"^ ^? ^'^''^ c'ir>ommation them I 3houM have^ee^itXat h.^f ;?*" [^'''^l ""{ ^"'''''^"d. «nd of Ih >v expressed al fiodin" ha crhbd rt 1" " u 'Vr " '^"" ^*'« ^'-/''"Wure (?) r^*' APPENDIX. 243 the holy Catho/ir rhir,.K" ' '^f^fai ng, •] believe in Ch..roh,%vhic 1 dispK M '' ia"^'l'^^ "•"'■'l ProUstam Every Sunda • all rhrscholai^'wvn,? ^"'''^'" ^''^ '""'^■ in the ehapel.-afier whtch ," R^t S^ '" "'^ """-"ing discourse. The ceremonies „"'""■ " ^'■'^^' Preached a n>an Catholic chaMTnEo'stoTln^r^l "'^ *" "^^ ^•'• Mt're attended in the same w^v Thl "^'^'""^ "^^P^^^ I'gious services of Sund^v tL J ^ ""'"^ "'<' ""'^ ''f attend Protestant meet"n^si„fh7,!''* ""''" »""""' to prayers were used bv P^rLL . ''''"°."'"- ^^^ Catholic young ladie: we^- a{ thr'sd^ol' '^'fTt"?/" ^u"""' "'<' prayers have siive been inimH^Ji'^" ''*"' """ ""le' of these youn.' Lies wem ,n ''•' • '^P """^ '^'^''">'' °ne bonne,. The Si p .ororle ^dZ^'.o" '''!" P'"*"- ™"""on «-ay and kneel till she w^"n, for Shf '""^ ''" T^''^''- sage and sat down on the floor ti '"?""''* P^ ru/e requiring the voiin^ I J \ V'7 ''"^'" ''eard of a M" They lu.. a Pr "eMant' R M *" f"?'^''^'' ""h '^ Bi- the Convent. The mnfkwer*' "''"!,'' ""■>' <-""ed to or wi-hou, the su^i-I-l^o; Z^JZL'^Zf %^ ''""'' teen beds in them ''o™"ories had sixteen or eigh- The ceremony of hji-h mi<:= r^- .t j , ally performed, which i veA gnnd%nd "'■" "'''-''■""■ scholars were required to be nrefe", Th ""P^^'n^i ?!? "^ PJ'^'""' «"^ »« read to he ,Mr.. ro„r children h^ar fiftv-two r, h .^''"''^ "^^^^ ^^^^X «ay. •even h,nv|r..d n-.d ihiriv Cath^li^ ,.rl^ Cathohc sermons and auend tneam to affbci their reUgion at au J"'"'^"" '" ^ >'^''^^' ''"I ^^ f that is na 244 APPENDIX. Catholics, except that the h.i»r "' Prolcslanis and "nd to perform 'penances "' ""'" '•"lui red to confess i">ston, April .-^o, 1835! The Superior snv<: / *™ic acconnlof ,h, ,' v'r .^'''r'' ''^'■^ vo,,- give mi n.,fi?iin;:, '^i;, ";;",':^' :|" '!-" '«.>! «.« b,,ck so ,^„ ;-v« m ,h. m„r„i„^. ! ,?ii "e' "'" ' "^ '*"^- «c open 0"; "I« of the ..:chool.room' ttueen hr"'^';' ' "••''^ "'"'" ""^ed -nen an np,,(e or a piece of Ac T^^f' '""' ^^""^r. i " d -'.'melimes askmeiilu^rV ' ""'' '''<■ Siiiwrior ivo ,1 '«'^''-i.vs 1 va, tnid Toce ,m 1/ ""•""'■ ^""^S ladies. In » .vm hou- «e s,^„, .i,;",,^;' "P "' ^'^ And now I ,1,1 ';;,« Wrs' mT,"- Benedia"con,e "'''^ 'i'^' "- *.or „pe,„ ,„, P^'ak thi-j we all £jp, n,,,^? ^ ^' ""d *" on. AVhile she r« -have ,0 dr J,";;are"ou . ^1 T'' -»"--- dressier; «- ■" ^^^- ^«- ''-'"^■^■^ -1^":^;:;; '^rr^^^i :^ AriENDix. 245 ?"d the Catholics inirthe bLJ ^^^^ """ ""^ 5<^hool-room, kneel one behind the other n^7,h ',""'" '" P™>'^f- We clean, as my dress afteruardsTs ^' ' "or which ,s not too lad.es reads the Catholic praversW^ ?"' "^ "'«= >o""g study an hour. Unrinl th sZe „ v " ''"'" '* ^n'^hed we P',a,vers. At half a/W? .even n Ml k""' ^^''V' -^"J' '^<^" whirl, we go in the same ma, ner ^ °' ""■ '"■eakntsi, t„ roou,. We seat oursehe ™af e.Mh .^ '"™'= '" ""= ^''hool. c«P of weal.- tea, wh.'ch ,'hfnl w. '''f ""« '" "^'"^d, to a I d'd not perceive Zy one inch'J k*"""' ""«" * »' '"a^' plate, and a piece of Uoad Z^ ^ ^"'i'" "Po" " small tast, we r,.tnr«ed to the school ri '^^'^'""gof this break- In this hour we are , „i a We, , " '■'^"'' ''' ''«<' ^<=^e-<'^- '■■■hool.room.ortosta innnJ ,i '™"' "P afd down the ways ^at: b..t we tZ ?2'''^7 P»" ^-"cep. wi.crc we al lancy work, sew, or ciu p.^ner \v. ''l "? "'"'■^''' ''"d do w« make an olferin'^ ','^7|i'„ ,^! '"•" ">'« hour is expired, co.umenee our several siu lie =' if '"'''J'"'''') »°d in silence S.C lessons, others .0 prSsr and T/i- ^ u" '="\« 'heir mu- hor class (the set.ior classti'o re,.;^. '' I"""^', '^""'" •=='"^ recuatton one of the cla,ss said to .ne "l n1' "" ''"■^"= '"' "^ Mary Austm abont my lesson and u,. ""■" "' ""^'^ "rs. answer right I n„d it cm mUe^f *^T .''""''''''*" ''her "Tong NowIhavejustfouidTio T? ^I^''''^ ^he is Uian she docs." Th s voiin" i.^^ ''V''''''*= ' ''"ow more «nior class, but a verySl^ "'^."^ foungest ,n the made me more attrntive to the n«^!! ' ''"' !,»'"o™ation t .e young ladi-s recited lor VL r? . "''^' '" ''hich one of •met, and I thought ri'keno.^i'f T^' P'« ^poke dis- Mary Austin d.d not th 2 snf^u° ''*' ""derslood : Mrs or [ shall never ge through "Vh''" f '*' "«""" l^i^ker ;;Can liquids and sol,d?''b^e .ontained""" f"' ""^ 'i'"'"''"' "U^rsmd the pupil. Mrs %5arl A " , '"/•^'^ """'^ 'P^'^^ but passed it ovir as if it were Xht I .h"^ T 1°""^' ^"- 246 APPENDIX. I up (o recite. We d.dL, recto et'l "'i.™'''''' '« " '^ days would pass niihout sivi? ^ "^ Son.elime.Mhree Mary Austin, but she verv?,f,„n !" '"'=*'akes l,kc Mrs tCk 'V'" —"»" «-h" M s^^^'-'^J her Cass. a"d \vli ^^ '^ 'l"3«'^'- after elevei^i tho K n ' ""^ ^'""s •'"ncr J\e knelt as before, M-hen onef,?> 1 " ""^"^ '°' Praver Lord's prayer five times and >l^^ , '"""'^ '="''« read the this, we had hardly iTken o, I °"'T '•^■^l>'"'ded. Afte? dmner to which Je wtm as we't'^^t" ""^ ^^''1 "•"? fc- ^^' • Alier the bicssin? a L ' of b 1'".' ^'''""- "> "'^ak' ed to each of us, accompa^i^, t,."' ''"''^'' '"'^=" «•"■' hand- ■^ eaten in silence. The voun - i ^ *" "' ^^'-''^h meal •hins; if they do not l,ke\vhJ i^ '' '"''" '''^ ''"'•any dine upon bread and wit -r , *■ ^'"'•■" "'e.n, ihev mil we had no dessert ^c a^ii" k. '°'"<= "I""''- did Jo\Zi had eaten our beef, wh'ehw"; nH' '''"" 'J""'' After we 't «as not like thnt which vo^T h "'"'' '^'" ""■ '" do, ffor "«a piece of hasty-puddu^r,!'?"'"' ,"'«'''<■'■,) -hey handed young ladies app,.: red to ifi: ^i'' '""lasses. Some of the ?;as no, so with' ;,.e. Diri geach t'T' ^"'y "'"eh. a adies read until she was h"n,ed l.H "ih' T "'" "'^ J'"""? "P the book and continued Ti *"-' '"'■■-' ""ished twk "pon religious subjects an i I .T '', ^^'^ ^ead were alwaT-s ed entirely for notilt'ji'-'fca.h' I cs .\r ^?'''" ^'^«" ^^ return""'' '" "'^ ^^-"e ba." n two t'lh """ "^ ="' *»»!' weall"r"'''"""^<'l^esun.i the! others h,''* "' ""^'■' ""'1 P'red we return in the s',"''''?- J^'hen this hour i'se. "offering" is ,„adea„d wecotnme"' """ ^^ «''"' <"" An The afternoon for drawingThe^T"'!'"'"^'"'""''"" •'^ludies APPENDIX. 247 wLs^^ew tvX\rfolX'^^ ^'^^'^^^^ »^^th.r system Benedict neve/'showsl^ how to' d" ^ '"? ^^^- ^^-^ begun to color, I think she oZhi fn c^ ' ""^^ '''^ ^^ve Showed W "'il ^^^ -^1 'how^ her h^s" "'sf '^ ^"'^^^ ^^ showed Mrs. Mary B^nedit-t hnl L „ ^^^ ^'^^^ and ci>ci looked at it ai!:d said hat 'sLirnn'r ^1' ^^^^^ ^'^<^' ^ At a quarter after five the bell '''^""P^"^'^d very fast." Vnolt as before and one of the voS ^^^ and the creed, in which there J.. Vk '^'^^ '^^^ ^ P'^ayer, "> the holy Catholic Chupeh " m^^^^ " I believe sage .he said, in rather a loud voke . I h .? '"' f^ ^^^^' J^^^' Piolesiant Church.'' Somp nf f^ ' believe in the holv when they read. At all Tven s s'c^Irr'''^* '^'^ ^^'' ^^^ |t «o, and after some time Mrr^CJ p "^^"^ ^'^"'^^ '"^^d be omitted. ^^"^^ ^^^^^y Benedict caused it to Presently the bell rung for sunner iv. had done to the other m?als Wp L i ^[^ "^^"^ ^^ ^^ «s we preserves, a cup of tea, rnd^soJe bread '^^7"^ " '''''' of tea IS finished, you wish anv tlf .r ^^' ^^^^'^ 'hiscup more than one c up ) von teM? ^ ^^^'i' C^^'" ^'^ never have When supper wa.s'Sd' we^^^^^^^^^^^ ^ame cup This hour we were allovmMoV! '"- !^^ ^^^bool-roori. partners. There were seveial waikir/""^.^"^"" '''''^ «"r Benrd.ct railed one of them^ her .n i ^' ''^^" ^^'^- ^^ry not walkin:^ with her part^r s.vin^ 1'^^"^^"^^^^ ^^^ ^or one of the young lad.es S he^fh^ \' 'l^ ^''"^ ^^^^t round the waist of the one t w.s I'llf ' ^""-K^'' ^^"^ knew very well that the youn^ laTlv s^ "^•''''^^' ^^^en I been near her, in that re<..ss and Lt v.""'"^'^""^ ^^d not »t herself, for as they wXd' nn i^S'^^ '""^^ bave seen ^ear her. The pup^ The renZ' " 1 :^7'" '^^^ ^^"^^ very almost cried myself to hearth prscoM^^*''^l" ^° ^'"y' ^nd I see what she had done that was wro^.^' ""A"? ^ '^"'^ "^^ Ibat Mrs. Mary Benedict shnnM ^ ' ^""^ ' ^^^'^ provoked she had her arm round the on. k'''^ ^"^ ^"« '^^^ bcr that she did not. But tha? i^ nT '^^ T^ ^^^^'"S with when Superior often did so!^':rmad7tie"'^ ''' 'P ^"""'"^ each other. Recess closed, an , we m^.T^ '"'l^'^^ '^'^'^^^^ , aua we made another « offer- ^ 248 APl'KNDIX. mg" stamlin- studied until seven, when we whIU^ . k^ snid by ll„; Bishop in the chi J.| -n J ? ' ^ ' "'"'"'' '" «c in iron, of Mu c™n"n- I, ' '"' TTr^''"^ ">=" J""" op's ,oo,n in ,he s^ne InSnn.J'a^'.h^'l^: 1^ , ^-.'j- ^f " les™^. '^^:^:.:iZ:^::t-;^<^ - ,io .,. say .„,. hours re,ess at no'«""S I^Jie^ any remark up^'"'^e 'aake finished as thi othm ^ '*" ''■^"^'"- = ^"'"^ ^^''^ '""«''' "'^■""^ «f the pu- ««■.« whatever in v e wwheL tul ,1^ ^upenor) ha '^'"'^'^ "'="'''^' -'ome o( to s^e that ceremouv "uhmi'^rih '". "'"".^' '^"^^ f^""ve..t. " wasasa.nst the rui'-s „ h T '"''■""'' ''' "="'"« "-em th*.' belonsins to the ,nst tution ^H ' ^ ''"''' tI!'*''''- »'"' not write home anv thin !^ vi.l, i -,?""« ^'^^'^^ <^<'"'<' nor sometimes sai.f.he ."nii^? ii ' ''"•■"'''«" "'-■ S«pe- i-eprin.naded two you,,.; 1 " i '" f^ ^ " .^-^""ot ror;;et that she for the first le.tcis^h" Thev w^,c l', ''"-' ''""r' "^ ^<'''' ^ork i^ent those letter. p.^prwou?'hT\''''''"« '''''' ''"■'>«v school, Slie mid, rl..,, •'■ •'"'' " "'^^^ not a Rood that thev «erc"uit .'" Hk'"" '"'"=' ''"-^ '"" "»" '^^ they went to bed- A, an ol'-';''"'" ^^'"'•^^^'''"'^^n^s before Caiada wrote thut.hcvvasafr.i!"''; "" ■T''"°« lady from French at the Convent Th ^n ""-' '"?•"*' ^""^^^ her part out of her letter The n nntl 'T"?"" "'".l*-" *■" ""'<■ 'hat to them frequeiiilv and oV '^' ^ ""' '"°"'^^<^'' ^'-""d g'ven brca,l by h?. paL'st^ ;«'::'"?"?.'„ r^'""^'' T''" piece of moulded bread in her ,.o.L, ' ',," ';?T' *'"' » Lady superior ^o^Zt^i:^-'^:: ^T^J^ 250 ArpErfuix. 'uie to knoclf i» tu j "''t*^n lor dancino- t» „ . room.. t;:^\: 4'-;, -; "^^^ "-es .,:?o7c i .rnni": roma.n .here a Ion? lime n^rr 1 ''"'"!'"'' '"'"• ■'">• on- "o bein? very much alBv "l;, ?u •' "'?•' 'n(li>enc..s, « i,ho'? f .^to many pa„, of hi r, tii '"''"'""^ 'x^"^''- hadbcMor examine lh,'„i f;,r ,■ " ''T"""''''s. "•^parents he La,ly Superior -sav, ' f Vj'""'","^'''' ">'•" 'nkrl^.f 'oexamnoihpm f». .u'"*^™- I"' ced it is ilJir i , Mr We.M, and look u'lhS""" ""'>' "-™ -heir eye's ,o'hf -ratfd to this eoimirv wi-hin ti "''^'^ "''" have emi- 'f"! v.ry dross of S,,J„"'''"" "'" i'^"-^' year, many of ih!^; -ch ?if -i i?r;;;4e?;;!;i:,'^!:;<' -f « ..na,h,er ,<> »"■• The ox|)ens(s are i<. hi^i; . •'»''>'-'"'"'ees reallv hn«i-..k '"^ Irosnpetu«; ^ilnVl, .1 '^"'''^<^'"^^anv• ^tstheren^nn.darono Lm ^^'^y. ^"^J"'^^. and the '"e pctni of a flower w-s tk ^"'"y' •J"' not know whit by,and.heni^roIvheVrTth. '''^ '"''^^ "«lJ'i»^^ to ctd nin ei'pr nvr,!-.- ■ '"-aru fho voiincr i« r '^ ^"' '•Apia n came .o"^,,?"'"? •■"'>• ""■"^'- ^\ v • v i, Jlr' '''''■""■"• ^i"""" •^oswn, .Ijiril, IS35 p'an/an aUulrV' V;^!*'' «' "'<•■ school, was taken awnv h K T APPENDIX. 251 1 Miss Stacy, of Gloucester /•'\r..o. ^ ■ the CharleMown N,.n„erv / fn f '^ "'"', ""'''" ' P"Pi' « related .he (ollo»-,„" "3 H^f, ,' '"'' '■^'^'-l" in the West,) the Convent „, 1831 T y". M^r" "'"'"''• ^^" ^^« '" eighteen . She went there .'s'n ...f t "^. 'I*'' ""enteen or supposing ,he li.cra y adva1 ,..e' ^' "^ ""= ^"^^'" ^^^""l, sured that if she wenfshe ' n,n T'"""- ^''« ^•='s as! W'shed, and write « them fr™ ! """A" '"T"' ""^" -^'"^ Convent she observed that the v.n , , " •"'"' "■'^"' '" 'he s .0,,, a„j „„hed To kn': V ^,^ Csl. ^ M ""u "'7 •""' he same, which she should e^re. Zl ^ "^^'^"^ '° ^'^ *«•»»» .w/»m/,<,„ .should he rm,!,i, X ""'^^ ^^^'wd that Bi- '■<:qt...ed ,„ /,„„ ,0 ,htV,r.r]nM„ '^""" '»■'•• She was also of the meaning of ,hdf',f"^', •''."'' '•"Poa. some Latin, sions at la hie were mk^r,u 'Sn^-ani. The provi the brea,l us„al7v sonTXf ^vr^-^ ''"'" "'"^ P^-^ide". not allowed .0 raise theirl;, or!, "' '""'"•'• "'«>• »ere 'o her friend., not rilZll, "V'nverse. Miss .S. wrote the Snperior, but they were*"! Iv'Jf I?' ^''^}^ '^''°P^"<-'1 "/ visited her, she was J,b"ited o eo^ ^^ ^^''"" ''«•• '■''^'■'ds .«? them, a cunain i.Sl^nd^'S'^ "'"' "?^"' "<" »^«- sule. She was .h however, it would be at he ristl,f . ^'rl-'"'' -^"PPosing, effeced her escape fron 1 e Co^tem ^ ■"^'- •^'"'<' ''"'•"'/ "Very small wmlow of n omlf,?. ''>'-""I'P'"fr through 'hrn, by,s,rens,h which she hou^ht'f' ^"'^ ''*"'••»»'' clambc-red up to the top „f ,he leu c^^ ' k 'T°'' ^"P<-™a'"ral, fee. h.trh. and fell overV/heoiCr % I ' Vr' 'k'''''P'''''» e^l very violen.lv, her fear n? L .■ ^'""'S'' " storm- •hatshernu.womilesSom, ?'■''''" "'"' ^° Srcnt, a relation in Cambridge. P rsons w^o""; '" ""= '"'"'« °f herderaused, and endeavoredTo s nnT ''f T' •"^"PP°*'l m>Rht he Catholics she VnTi- , "^ *""■' '"" f'-'aring they her r-latives' nearlv ..Th"^ " "" '""' She arrived at The Suuerior n ed manv ex";'r'' ""'' "'^^ •^'''■" ^are of retained her clothes ,mf her /r'ienV" "'''"'' *•" ^^'"™. ""d that aU were returned o her STss"^"' '" "'7 ^"'''^'^ Miss S. was reluctant to 252 APPENDIX. after she had become h .bh?.^'. ? T'"'^'^ '"^<='' ^HRPy the above circ„mZ!ees u^r^^f '° '^"' "'='"""»• ='nd 'f 'hat were all. In.t he p „ "VcLtro f''' ''™l'"J^'' '^ ihc never sliould mcntir, ■„ i "^ i"^"^ wrelchedness cd them not "o askTr '" "™''"' '^'''■"<'«' ""d wisl- ^r.I^^:;^^^■^:;;4"r'a:1^::|; •■' r?' rr '*»'' "—<•" What can bo sai I of th, f ,1 1 . r'"'*"!' '" ^harleslown. the Convent.) and an cvir,.m„i,. „„ j u I »"' ''' P"P'' "> in Lann, Fremh, a d EnV h' f^l^t ''• '""'" f'''^'" Vf.-^per. Ave Maria icr She .nil f ' 'J.'^'T' ""'"'• '»"<'«. out the rin? on W., II .".er a„ 1 "l"'" !''« '" '''''"'P '»-'''' pleasure [or laLr] of k .4^' hi ?;[' Z.^^t'" ''''" ""' to me by hi,s ll..|i„ess the Pope -' ^' "*'■'' P''«^^>"«><< "uI'xv'and'a-Ht,','" a;pLtv^X,"V'"'"H^ "'^^' '"-"»« "nbibmj; too much fonless "^^ \he Catho^' ±'^'''7 '!;'" vushto chanse her school. Knowing tl/'^'f"'*'^ * wrote one or more letters to the faU er at ^ , ll^"'^""' "IS her continuance at the Convem ' '''-'"W'^e, "g. 4c?^' ■"""'■'' " '" "*"' >'^»'lo«i„gf.., within her know- a p'J.pir.'nt'r s'e'C'lTaTr",'^ T' '^''° -•''^ '""^"'erly tes'taSt pup.: wheTe''shrr?Sed' I'e': T.YT "^ '^ '"^ returned asain to her former .chrfl 4 ' " " y?'' «■"* .- of frequently teaeh.n ".he^°;:!ia,f^„;- ^^^.^^^^^^^ APPENDIX. 253 make the sign of the cross, and say •• the Hour ;" Cone of the forms o! prayer used by the Catholics ;) 50 much so that It was remarked by many. ' bv'^bL^rWn^ [hp'r^r^'^" ^'"^ impression made upon a child Dv Observing the c aihohc ceremonies at ihr Convent to which nhe must have been much accustomed lobe abJp to r^nea a prayer of considerable h-nL-lh. lo repeat a Mr. 8. M., of Kosion, heard Miss S'ticknev (a niiml m iK- Kn8:land, as was understood, alx>ut two years i^o) sav in co^ versrUion with her mother, thai at the Convent she wa^'oblS to bow to the \ ,r|>in Mary antl mnko tho siim of VlVcrosf H^r mother wr»s much dispjpasod at it. ^ ♦# llosi,,,, .She sairf ,h. «o„ld rHthc, uie than r" b- ok ^he^lZ Kceds %:.rrative, n-ceired in rv plv tho foljowine • '• The I.n^b this lutle treasure., as iVonsider it, nu.i tor whVh? ![ ' Vfr"^ .1 Its r,!:[?'^' ''''="'>•• ""''■' •'-> n° -s;;„^^7hi^rth«; A penii.'inan residing in Washinoion ^jrr.-t v.. the fart 'hat his uiff>'s: cjc^.. , 1 " V ^^'^^-^ i'OSton. stafs .chool in JUldHMre. (TC'YJ'u'" ^^'^"'^^^^J^^' Convent town.) inibrmed lnr.t^±Zi I ^^^T^Hr^ I^'P'^'- I'umshmenl. '^^^'^ <^^ nr/. tn^jtoar for n f>r\tv:;^ry:.a':^,,t'ff .!,'"W p"^r •" •"' ■? "-"^ ^■"•>«"' SP' :ting lhe%,.ho ars kisL" Vhn fl ^'"'"■;'«!.»''"' "mired re- rfene, bm ""t iMtc rand ask^od ff .^^^^^ '■"-' ''"'■'''-'' '! '""^ ''«•» 254 APPENDIX. mijZ^, mnJmon^r%r' " ^"^^'^ ^^ the .chool ' ^onihs 1 Jikp.i .. '""7"s. She states that «' r J i '^?^o'' »n satisfied I h.^^^ but aOer t u e,„'7'''^^'^'^'^« droved hv,i" c'"'"-"''" "'a' 'I'e lei , rs .„, f '''■""""• ' had Conven. ii! '""^ ''V "ly hrothe'r ..h'",^*"" York, and •o their /ricnrk A .^"^ ''"P''>> "ere r.-nnir, , , "' ^^^ ""d- "'em, an i? sL ^"^'- 'hey u-crr « r ,?e ' '^ ""'"'' '*•'""" •heir Ke ge";:: "^ ""'^ i-en'inr.o'.Tn d T ""l ^ ; "ua iroru the coramunity, APPENDIX. 255 where the Nuns kent tk •he viMjing parlorTown'^^.IirThej; T°P ^"'*'^. ^ were (old wc might so inio .h^ ," " '^r'«"d eaUed, we s.ood we were no. f" remai f ov'^'r h^'ir'^"' " ""^ ""drr was one room in which ?h»," '"''"^ ="> hour. There '-here ,he r.ipils wen. toser.hefr r''^ T""^ adnii.ted an^ was another i^oom the .«.o h ^"^"'^^- Adjoinins this l-.te fold,ngKloor.s' w..h cur.oh'? """'"'''^ ^y ="> Sne d'd no, come down o the flC ' Th74 """' ""= "P^"'"! when .hey were .o be JZ „ ■ Superior and Nun« conversed"^ wi.h .he visiters wT^ '"'" "'*-' ^"'^ room;""^' I' was supposed thac we weVo ° ^^ /" \^" ""-er r^m w..h^,ur friends in the paZ ""'' '■'«^" conversing »chool".^m."'j?" sisL"'':f" 'r '"■o"'^'' '0 ?o into .he Pre-ssly ,o see ,hi W:.rLJ'"h';^''' '"-^^ ""<=« caC ez 'hey were refused. The ^k-' "' "' "'^ '''^'er told me fchool-room, except , he pupTsV'"'''?' ' "'^^ ^='«' in ?ho •he Brshon, frequen.lyf ,K,,^'"« '^^ S>'Perior and Nuns ami Mr. Tyler on clwuZio^ f'" ^"f""^' D' ■ OTlahcr"v I'nes., whose name I X nw r 7,\ '"'' ' """''■ ""e other' were admii.ed to any ejamin:^°"'"- ^^ "'her persons J'on while I was Ihe". '^l'"'""''"". recitation, or exWbi arse .o accommoda;" a mm,b '""'•'"<»'" "as'suffiefen*,,;" adies all knew .ha. the. coul n , °^ ^■"'"'- The yoSn^ he school-room on any^ oc^ i„", " T'' '^''l' P"^<^'"^ '""o •he parents of Ihe voun^IaZ!^?'- l '^r^'' knew any of or the d.„i„„„ h3ll,- Wllill^''',.; ",;;t '^^"^---Pi"^ ^im ei^ht or nine pupiK v hn" i,"*^ ^°"^'ent there werp «^hoolwasq„i,eV,r rleuZZ^ ^"'"^ Catholics. Th^ were making a young ady s ' ',1'".^"''™"'^'^ '" "'"^h<^ feet m ,he s.ocks, aid hLJTT"' P'''^^' P^-'frngSef; mems have seek in .he set^f -^r^ /". 'he^e pL?sh' particularly remember seei„r „ ,1'"' '"'""S 'he 'floor I was my l,..ie sisier, whose faul.r ^'y^ """''■ One case n face .o a young ladv %.,„ ' ^ '^*''"'-^' was making un hy .Miss Marv J'^cp^^ toJLlZrl""^""''^ "> '••i-''s -hS Phed. Ano.her was V „"?, °',l';« Junior cla.ss, a„d c^ K and the third a^mfle"^ f l' V^I'''^ t'"' "^a'C S'n, a I ro.estant, about sU years 256 AXPBKDix. or .he p. . n,.«r^^^^^^^^ collected of the discourse "'^-^ '^*** ond which I have -^n! F^ehvt ,ot° "orrm '-,'s''p. "'"°'' ln>owleclg.> of tho Convent oxten.-.d Tsaw Mk r'"J' her eso.Hv, a<-i,-r\vt>h , 1 l.Lf -"■""'• V""' "''<= "'ado t'V>k her 3v.av after ^hc h^ri T^^ 'k '"."■ '^~,'''' ="'' '"■■• laihor >.VS ho is satl(idi,t,,„;l^^^r„ '*'"'■ '■■" "',"••• ^-'-^-k"- He 'nijht Ik; fbr those «Vo coi hi „^,%t '" ''' S"<>;' ^"l 'houtrh i, Ho paid ,,i,iv ^, ;'.,r, i, .^ : ' K^*^ inanai;.-,! nm where -Iso ■n ro„s.v,„c„ee of 'the h«ming'of'^t' v'omZ'"- ''"' ^•''"■"''-'l. I'liiniiv were th've T'.ev if '.. j ' . T"?''* "• I h- Com- «»=-'ratio„, and v.dor J.Fclkeri ^^"Ih''- P'""""'* ?'"' ">e con- "■^M (not from th- firolasTtrf ,?;,''' T ^"1"" '""" •''« f ''on- 'i.c was much oiji,^ u,4M'^''; "f »^» p.Tf.uh.rly noticed.''^ scene a-i much as the rest. Thev v.-re 11 .f'*"'"' .'» '"Joy the "ot appear a, all di.mnyed atlil!; ciplion*'""'' '>"""■ '""^ '«'' fi«. and reP.,ai„ed .11 night, hul di!i .^o^^-.'o r..^ A^fe* APPENDIX. 257 / and ham. •^^o '• W sh7' r h ' 'T'*' ''''^:^ '^'^ rarm-house SUPPRESSINQ LETTERS BY THE SUPERIOR. ters written or receive' n the vo.m^ I. ^"'^ '"' ^^^' " '^^ '«'" Superior previousiv ^ih^ del ve ?' ;i'' ^'' t"?"^'"?^ ''^ ^^^ That thf Superior at Wm.nf n T ^'^^T Catholic Almanac.) ters wm l.e;re7i:yfhrfoUolT,r:?fac[:l" ^"PP^^^^ ^^'- Pnpils in (ho same sr-hocfl "eft onr -.r .-^''"r^ '^^'"^' the school at the Uvs,Tn. r 'IX"^^""' ^"^^ ^^'^ni to Ion- after hevl^rtH ^^^^^nl m Charlestown Not ' 'n amriney left Hopkinton, mv sisters wmtn o i ». o;h:M;,rerfwe;r4'u:rhr "'^ ^' '" "-' "^-^ "-m^^" visit, in the summer of Ifiil T .k "<"",'" ^"'^'O" "" a yo„„V ladies, who had \eCtJr" '""' ""i '"''^^' '"' "'e vhom were eoin^ to Boston and onTto ^3^0^' L"^. °^ One letter, I think, was sent by a teamster uh^rr^H^"^^-^- Hopk.nton.and who promised to den^r 1' nhn P '' "" or see it delivered Another wis sVn h,^ at the Cc.nvent, who had lived in onrfim L ?«/ ^ "^ '^'"''""^^ ^'''"an, saw her take the l^ftPr T •^' » '''^' ^"'"- ^'' ^^^^^n. I for Boston ThJ i ^'^ ^''"''^' ^"'^ '^^^^ i" 'he sta4 delivered t'he ^^U^l' :i^ Z C::^r:''' T^ T^l^^^^ were sent by mv eonsin Sh^ ;.;,• '"® '^"^'^ SCO. the letters ,o^ thrConv^^t^yT^thTr. ^C-! 258 APPENTIX. r,^°M I h^'ve also seen, and who informs me that he ner sonally delivered ihe letters at the Convent ^ "May 19, 1835." " ^^^^'^'^^ A. H. LERNED. Convent, Charlestou n JlL P?r":T''l "' '^" "^'^""■'^ (a colored girl.) in "he w mer of & '.'MT"K^:'V?°'^'r."- Boynton, of East Cambridge n .he fall nf .K*^ M.ssC E. year. In one of the letters'- ,^L^ . ""^ '""^'^''ed'ng E.A.H Urned. a:dT;red^rL"' VM.src'^E b' pt;:ttti-a?K ereTm-i't^a^r ''b^}' ^^^^^^ charge of said letters have "tafed f "\\ff ^''''"^ »h" took the Convent We Hn „J. n ■' """y "'=''« '•"f' at letters. °°' '"*'=°"«" "^"^ ^"nienis of the "CATHARFNE C. LERNED. It TT 1- HANNAH B. LERNFn "Hopkmton, N. H. 23d May, 1835." '^''^^^^^• DECEPTION AND INCO.NrPETENCV OF CATHOLIC EDUCATION. prevent any rational Protesfa^i^ frn^, ' ^ ^^""'Z ^'xposed, would own schoofs and un.vershies Th.v^'^" PreremMn.th.m to our intellic^ence of the a^e The Zihluo'' T''''^'^^' ^'•^'"^' »^« difTerent boys' school^! and the NunnerieTarTinf " '"'"^'>' ^"- schools, where the teachers -eneralv are ,fnf women's engaged in our primarv schoo s I H? '^"Pf^or to those clert^vman at the West ^hTh ^'^t'npuished Episcopal Nunneries there as far a; h^rn^u "^^'"'"^''^ »»i^ colleges and ficient in meaTs of education Th^'""?""'"' *^^'" ^^ ^' ''^ ^^^ tireJy hy Nuns, mostl^rh^ verj 1 V'^r^^l" 'tH^ ^^ 1 ^"- ed Nunnery at Bardstown Kv V '"> \''"^a'<'' • The celebrat- of any k.ncf, exc^t ;.7/";r/^^,-h^ "?? P^''^'^'^. °^ apparatus college at the same place the evn^^^^^^^^ the famous is still the only phiWphv tau^it T^ Ah-^rcromhie they never heani of" "^ ^""^ '^^^^*^' «°^ hov'^e^t^J^::^.^'^^^^::-^ -"^ -nvince Protestant, col eges-io our own ^ P-^fcmng: Catholic Nunneries and 11* APPENDIX. 259 enUrcT^witTMrrnJ'r.'^" West Mr. G., who had studied inthcVVcsi. ■ininixr. inis was /-"ro/es^on/ education „nu'!nl"c' "'',"•.'*'!■■ Bates and Mr. .Facohs, also from the West ammn" on Mr ,,'?T' H ■ f'""- ■""'*«>• lo su.^iain an ex- mem .erof this same rollmr.w. ' .1 •^- ''^" ^'^° ''«'«'» a enter freshma 'alCam H^^^^^ "^'"^ ^'ars, and could not lion from some sliuloms of di v?ni v »i Tw •J'""'^'"'""'^- end of iwo terms were nhl^ ,^ ^^l' °' Camhridae, and at the with honor. wreablolo enter the same freshman class lic'l!vZat''tr'r"",''"t"lir'inf r "r"^'""-" ""' Catho. PoL',\rm';,:„Vd,,v''ca'm'''^'i™'"=\7"/''''r ■=> '"■•>' "Mrs. lett. cosceaIino Ti E oR^Clir.l'''' '^''- ^Pplfonand Mr. Hal- visited the I OMse "f the s".Jr" '"r rh? .'*'"^- M*»v John," With what coun.ennncrcou Mr Ri'harrt fe' V-,."T'^^ '''''S''- or permuted such a statement to he made in Z r"™ TI^?' own note to Mr. Hallett uhieh we „. ' ■ ^P" '"''^ "f his order to set this m.itter right ? ' Permitted to publish, ia 260 APPENDIX. you T I ierc .here and shoulHn^r "'^ """' """^' ""'"'■J til Friday your vTs , s„ ,h,? r ^^'l ^°" "'""'' '''"'"y ""• your arrangemen s iK. i' ' 'i"!^, P'^^'^"': •>". not if Friday, A. M. I„ hasleTyoL Iruly "' '" '""" "^ "'"• _.. "iilCHARDS. FAV" ^'^>^^'^i::i.^l;1t'R '",7 M-,Mary J„h„! WcVa;:r;^ri^ti.--iS^-^^^^^^^ t r the l.dy whom Mrs. Pm,d a"^ ,rc^r°rr f"'""'? •" '""'. "■"' •cen as Mary John, should afso he ;?,„ ^"'?'/»' "'Ihts, had Pcnniinan, a former niin.l „„. . J" ""'' 'deiitifiod hv Mis. KostOM C'o.nm^U^o^or'nv^l.^a^'Ji^^^ (onc^ofth: t-ngishJhut.ashode.iresustoS >"■'• '''^' '"^^ e»ist in ihe minds of many as to fh^ 1 '"'''^*' *'""''*'' '*»«tdif< the absconding Nun ;7o i^t thVA^^^^^^^ "* ^^^^v John wi.h newspapers. Those doubts ori^^Je ^n'.VT'"''^^ '" ^^'^'^'•"l Pils of ]VI.,ry John had called 1,^^!^ ^^A* '^^■'' ^^^^ ^^^o pu- vuation given for all to come\,"d s^,i^.?:\^»"P^^ ? ^^"^'■^» •" abscondint. Nun was there^nd co mentedU k '^^^ '^^' '^^ and been denied, three srrrral W 'n . '^ '^^ confinement) stancj^ for which we have the cor lific?,N . '"^JS"""' '^e circum- Mrs Pond, thata IVun who after.v. r J ''[ ^^P^" I^«vis and Benedict, had ^'i'^tinc.iy ^tr dncJd Lr'i?' '" V^ ^'^ >!«"> Mary Austin. Mr. HaOett was ',1 ^^''^'f *° ^^em as Mrs tee connected with this sub ect exce' t T"u'' "^ «">' ^'^"^'^ '- Committee, and these facti had Teen s ar * "^'T ^"^^^^'S^tin? that committee, to whom ho n\r^ ^'^''' ^" ^"i. as one of upon Mr. Fa v himself Lno^^^^^^^^^ them.'and there- Sisters of Charity, to whfch Mr V '^^" "^ ^^"^ ^ouse of the fy.Mrs. Mary Jofin and h s^p n ' ^''^"'^^^ 'n order to iden,i mKsaporeheniion. M? s 'te;"7L^t"?K^'""""'' «f Prejud ce «; ^erh^stor, ^-.e Pa/^^ ^ -e.r. ^uew .t.^ APPENDIX. 261 /I other lang,.a.rc to MrV PonS^J , ■u^'^ ''" '^""^'ng among .t except' l,y-l,ei„g„flictc3Lras ,"„°''h 'h' f "'"'"^'i nor?epelle! " Vour sister Theresa is i he 1^ . "''■ "'='"■ '^''s. F. sa^d. that ever wallced the earth She iT'"'!""',''"'' '"^'""""^ ''" nothmif hussv for ' -^"^P^, or any vents. We shal say nothm^^^^^^^^ proach her with her povertv o? T'T ^'^' ^'haracter, nor re. In the precedincr pa-es mm h ^? of'-^curity of her paronta4 den. if what he^pup isTnd n.h " • '° ^^^^'^''^^'^^l Mi.?s All Alden says is not t^J lf"thLt M '^^.'' ''""' ^^^" ^^'^"^ Miss or say, and what Miss Harr son .Inl ^''J^^'^^"^ ll»e Superi- then what Miss Alden snxsnfM'^'i^*' '^^^ selectmen, is true •'always appearing p^^S^L^p^fi?"^ ^"^^ ''^'^ Harrison mate her testimony fairly co3l' /ff ^k' "''^ "•"^- To csti- »ngs, and ..conr/ what shl' really has-^a'd '' "''''''"' ^^ ^*^^'^- sh.^e"''T,^ Sofic rfh^ioTJaTi il';/^"?''?^' ^^^ "^P* Karber. a Protestant minisTercoTivertennR'^'^ there by Daniel Cheverus. (Sec " History of m (KuL ?'^'''"^"'*'"^ ^y '^'-^^op narber.'O The old man converte. Ws ^'"'%^M.;^^y- Daniel then a Protestant minister in kC" «f,^".". ^>''^'' H. Barber elder Parber expresses th7.^LArjfe'M\ ^^ ^^C'^^ ""^^ »he had been to Ronie and becompw a^^^ ^^'^ son (who of father and husband hvTn/ ''"'^^ dissolved the relations N.,n at Georgetown aAd^hf.h-!!? ^^^^ ^'« ^'^e to become f -ent! Mary^Ann Barber faia^Mr^M '%1^"^ ^"^ ^o"! Here . the clue, which Jiirur/el ^[rl^: "^^Zf]^ 262 APPENDIX. Alden to the Conr#»nt x'- « and ihfy made seven converTs in „„'' "^""l"^''- " Cail,„|ic PrieVt children became converts in ih^'r-^? V"' •"* »if<- and .-.even sons, William, was "d"a%d a Pri^'/p"'';, ''""''• One o "he mon. was there with a broiher "f M^'/'Tm '^^'*' "' Clare A j;?82^^''^resj t''h «- Mi- A dei!^ """"•" "' '"o estaKlished','b^Ll?'rht;r"Ae inr'*"' '."^'«--»nn a^ family of Colonel Alden an n- ■ '"*""»'^'<' himself jmiih. «nd?r'"iT' ■'".' »"- ^»" "-amc^ESri'rai. ^'"- ^'''""— » under the influence of Priest r!„ri I A a"'"lics and wholly was Carolme P. Alden, asea ly "s Tsv °"A "^ l^'"' '"nZu, offered l.y Priest Barber a lilLi T ' ■ *'"<" "^ "'c sons wat Col Aldcn retained his ProtPor/f^^^V.^!^'? 'hat city. r-^i A I J ""^"'"fr oi a i'rotestant rhn-^k l '" ""smess. Col Aldcn retained his Protr^innt r .u*"^ '? ^^"^^ city, after hecanie dispersed andTparateS^^^^^^ ^^fnily soon ^^r.- "'^"^^-"? ^'^rernont to Se u^l »?^? ^?-''n->. Al" den wenr/V;;, C aTemonrto S"'^'k »:^^'- C^ro "'"^'p-" Maine. In the mean tTmV t T^t ^^^ ^'^^^h" »" Belfas ' feasor, Priest Barh^r tl rfathpr *;^M•'^^'"«"^"<•«' -f her con c1>n.id -^":,"^"'--" '^'L'co ;et '^"^,'3^^ Benedicts considered a great favor that she wnr'''*^"T"' ^"^ 'l was money heinsr reouired, which wit n^. '^^'''^'^ ^''t^^out anv 1" such cases. Vhile iM i s C p AmJ'^""^ '" ^'^ ^ Prrrequisi"J younger sister became resoh^d to^i X""'"' ^' 'he Consent a He'?';V4n;^ortav'n.''r^^"^ ^'^^"^ ^•- ^-d went the friends, hut she :m?^j;^^"7'-r explained .0 her f^otest/ni g^on and to the Convent arvhT^' "^T''"^ ^" '^^ Catho c r'^^ Penor liheraily supplied' her ^^i^h^rn'r/'i^'^ ^"J' Thet." f Of course there was no onnosTi inn , ? ^' *^ ^'hen she left .."^.0. advertisLen. for^hrNtiet/ar.^ti^.l^^'^^^^^^ t APPENDIX. 263 IS only those who would stnt^ r. . • whose return to the world thil-.^ injurious to the Conv*.«» power and artifice toVrtn't^'^^^t ▼isJled the tS.iperior at the Y-^ ^^^"^^ ^^^s n Boston and Harrison eloped. She had taken"h'"' ^' '^^ »»"^^ when M?ss and was on Urd the vesse? tl ^^'" f^^^a^e to return to Maiie burnt. The morning of the i^h of^V ^'^^" /^^' Conl' ^'i'Ls' she generously scnllLk tothe Snnf ^"9^'^' ^^^^"'^^ ^hat fact dollars of the money which shp ^ ^^^"°'-' A^"! the vessel, twentv who had also made'her oltfLJi^'T''"^ ^''^'^ »he Superfor^ returned to Maine. ^^^^'^f^^'^ents during her vi.it, and then OntheSdof April iq-i^ \T *.. ton. She had beJ^^[exSly scnt^f'^'T "?^'" ^^^"'"ned to Bos- all her expenses, and SL hlr ' ^A ^^S^"P^'"^'^ ^vh'^of^re quired. Ilistead of staying uM?hh S"^ ^'^'^^ "^^ans she re? provided with board :i^nd\\'oon^'[J^^^^^^ where she received visiters anrlT ^'''''''" hy the Superior disinterested witness anT a sm^^P^^^^^r? ^» ^^^ charac^e^r "f 2 mendationofiheConven andhe^p'"? Protestant, her rJcom Narrative, had undoubtedK much?f? 7^^"^'^"^ ^^^^^^^ Ss the pupils to about twelve- and^fi P"^^**' sentiment reduced wouTd no longer send their'child in rh^ ^'"u"^ '^^^ Protestants the schoo was defeated, and U l^t^hl,^^^^ '^^, ^hole design of Commiuuty went to Canada After «'" H"^"^''"^*^. and the the house of Jud"e Fav nn;i Atter a visit of several davs nt "hfs^kf " ^'''-/«"-" o'E r^ '^ "'"^ time"' A: of }l\4";r !"- "X^^^^^^^ special patronage Prls, supposed 10 be puniK 'n,'l.H ; '^'''''n. and two or three MISS Alden came nto the ^tnr« !. !i ,' '^^•*'ton, to buy f^oorJv. J""ied ,0 the Sup" ior r„1he% "ria'^"''i'"«''^ whU'^^e »^ss Alden assisted the .Superior in ,'•*' """^ Purchases made Canada and accompaniedTr "wheL .r'"" '^f ">e journey ,o . ** Jiat does she staJe? R-™,^!! ,?"' '"""'"nc*'- ■' wil be seen that all she „?^t fL""? 'i^'^"" ""^ « f-'atholic clarations that she never saw" L^ .,"' "'^"'^ t-onvenl. her de was not the /cos/ m,„„ ""* action to censure ih«i ti. (that 1,, as Nuns ought to ,eihoser„rr %'"^"^y '''^^, ,""'"? yo" dopenawcyou'shaM alHil °'" '^"(anient says •3.aJ)-.IUhisisac,ere^eett:'Jfte„'S-V^^^^^^^ 264 M APPENDIX. She admits that she never saw Mi^Q R^^,) . j • she had never read her hook a^d vp. .h. f ' """"^ ^''^ ^^*^«* «-^*< never knew " an abandone nirl ' ! f . Pronounces a person .be had never read as ?aAras rm.M I ''^' ^^^t^n^^nts, uhich *hf. "Miss Reed renraufednt^Lrn ^V'^^^''^^- She affirms t^.r Frior denies 3 ,hu^VnnvV?"'r^ "'"■ »^'«"^/'«." which the • Ssehood She pret^^^^^^ ^'' °^" ^'^"^^^ ^'- h' '^^ li of falsehoods, and .l^n t^po .71% "XnThut'' t?:'' '^'k^'" ''"'^' ment of the sick " whm m; c i5 "i^i J ^"^»r»'>humaa ir..,i penances and Austerities pnc^^^^^^^^^ rnerely describe, the not deny. She air/rnls "^^^n/t ^^^^^^^^^^ ^ '^^n ^oes physician to presrrihe " uhpn t),I « • ' ,7 always 'ind »i Harrison uas sick f om tLfi J^^e ^"pcnor aJfeges ih.-.t M.ss lene was iLreTear Tvear^n'?^-^"'^"' ""^ '^"^ ^'^^ ^agda: son the physic,an:i-:,.^i^r:j Mr.^Crerth"e'28;h o/'.^^T^ he knew nothin^r of Miss Harrison'^ Vi.J "^^ *"'>'• **^^^ three other witnLes that ^i:::^:^'^-^^C^Z bo!h's.ed%"pt^^r'.8'3r'"i'nT'''i'r. -^''-^ '^'-^^- ^«y. or^ of thoseJetters in the D«iM. 1 V^ ''"rf^e Fay puhi.slied but he garbled so as to' eave oVxl\\t?elT f ^,^^«»^^'''^^^. which aiid also erased the Dhri!p " «1 reference o the second Inter read " the assertionforMiss -^'^ -nlTJ'V'?. \^ ^° ^'^"^*'' *» of that aZ,r,n^^„,/ ^,>/ (iiV^^" p ^' '"J'^^;^ of " the assertmn, letter. With thesJ f^niV . ^ .» '^ which was in the « plement, we leave tl'e^ul'^^^^ .^ o"?htto'j>erecei4asa^w,^^^ H"^ ^^^ ^^»^« ^^1^^^ Miss Reed. ^ ''"''^*^ ^*^ contradict the Narrative vi ^. hi FINIS. tuch a n,a.« of fact, and ic.iimony anf ZT^ '"^'^'d^Hl., crn.ciinf he think, the lxx,lc a little to^Ta'e' ^or Uo,!" '°"'''' ''"^''''^- " amou.uof reading in "Six Mori' '' ^^"'«'«« "we 'har. rwK>, tU What part of it he' w^ild avf hi ": 'iu't^^r"'''^ '*' ^^'"' ^^^ ^^^ port Which another dee., of h^^^iTp f^cT T K ' ^ '^^ ^^' ^^^ t«en to save the expense of ano.herZk b "^ J "''' '''' "^>^ "*• unanswerable. We tru.1 thai, «> fa^ 1", ^ '"^ ^^« --n»^«c a.^ W.U prove the ■• End of ControveT.y '' ^''""^ »" coocamad, H July aZth, 1805. M r r 7 K ri COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the expiraUon of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as provided by the library rules or by special arrangement with the Librarian in charge. 95J:*9 R251 DATE BORROWED DATE DUE DATE BORROWED DATE DUE ^^^Kk-Ji^ni J .. •■ .1^ ^^^^ mt^'Fvi inu^?'A»sHs 2 19